《Bellissima》 1. Frustration! Author¡¯s POV Alexander¡¯s sweaty body slide on her¡¯s as their moans and grunts filled the room. She screamed in pure pleasure and he closed his eyes frustratingly. He didn¡¯t like her voice at all. He was taking out all his frustration on her and she was enjoying it. She loved his roughness. His head rolled back as he emptied himself in the Condom closely after her climax. She tried to wrap her arms around him but he pushed her hands away and got up as his phone rang loudly. Hisrge body flexed as he got up from her body and walked towards the coffee table. He ran his hands through hair frustratingly and received the call. ¡°Alex we couldn¡¯t find your wife¡­ Her father must be helping her.¡± His right hand man, luca informed. Alexander clenched his jaw angrily. He disconnected the call and looked at the girl who was sitting on the bed and looking at him lustfully. Her eyes was roaming on his body shamelessly, she wanted more but Alexander is already over it. She was in love with his build body, she hardly gets clients like him. He is incredibly handsome and rich. ¡°Lara, take your money and get out¡± Alexander ordered while typing away on his mobile. Her face fell. ¡°My name is ire¡­¡± She replied with offended tone. Alexander red at her. ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck, GET OUT.¡± He growled angrily. ire wore her clothes, grabbed her money and left the room quitely. She is just a prostitute and her life matters to her so she doesn¡¯t want to mess with Mafia boss. Alexander called his wife¡¯s father. ¡°Listen to me Robert¡­ You have fucked with wrong man¡­ Third ss people like you don¡¯t deserve my favours. Your whore daughter has already caused enough problems for me¡­ I don¡¯t care where she is fucking right now. I want her here for tomorrow¡¯s party otherwise be ready for her funeral.¡± He spat madly. ¡°Mr. Marino¡­ Please forgive me, I have no idea where she is but i am trying to find her¡­ I assure you that she will be there for a party¡­¡± Her father pleaded. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fucking promises¡­ This is yourst chance. If she didn¡¯t show up then i am divorcing her¡­¡± Alexander Threatened and disconnected the call. He kicked the coffee table frustratingly. His wife Amanda has made his life hell. He never wanted to marry her but it was his father¡¯s wish. Alexander¡¯s brother was supposed to marry Amanda but he said no so Alexander had to take his ce to save their reputation. He thought she will be good partner but he was wrong. Even after marriage Amanda didn¡¯t stop her multiple affairs but Alexander had no problem with it, he wasn¡¯t interested in her in the first ce but he told her to be careful from media but she couldn¡¯t even do that. There are so many rumours that ¡®Alexander¡¯s wife is having affairs¡¯ and he always tried to cover it for his own reputation. But she crossed all limits when she started disappearing without telling anyone ande back like she has done nothing. She is fashion designer herself but she always use Alexander¡¯s money. She is extremely evil and bitchy, always disrespects people around her and he hates that. Tomorrow Alexander has Important party to attend and people there will definitely ask him about Amanda because they have heard fresh rumours of Amanda doing casting couch. Alexander knows that it¡¯s not a rumour but he have to handle it like it¡¯s not truth. Not for her but for his parents. His parents are very much respected among the people and he doesn¡¯t want to ruin it. Her presence is very important for that. ¡°Fucking bitch¡± He cursed. He has had enough, he has done many things but not anymore. He is done with her and has decided to divorce her when shees back. Not like Alexander ever wanted a loving wife but he never thought that he will deal with this kind of disaster. He wanted to stay loyal with his wife after marriage, no matter in what condition they got married, he was ready to take care of her but she started doing affairs and he give up on his ns. Her attitude irks him. He couldn¡¯t focus on his work because of her dramas. He is tired of her. Alexander called Luca again. ¡°Luca, if she didn¡¯t turn up Tomorrow then find her and kill her on the spot¡­ No need to bring her body to me.¡± He ordered madly. Alexander walked towards the washroom and turned on the warm shower letting himself calm down. He got ready and walked downstairs for breakfast. ¡°Alex, I need to talk to you¡­¡± His sister was waiting in the living room for him. ¡°I know what you want¡­ It¡¯s impossible and i am in no mood to talk¡­¡± He replied and walked towards the dining hall. ¡°Why are you taking out your wife¡¯s anger on me?¡± His sister said offended and walked behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t take her name in front of me.¡± He said madly. She raised her hands in surrender. ¡°See, Dom was right to reject this marriage proposal¡­ I told you don¡¯t marry her. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry because Mother is nning to throw her out of your life.¡± She informed happily. ¡°What?¡± Alexander looked at her with frown. ¡°Yep! She heard everything and she doesn¡¯t want you to struggle with Amanda¡¯s shit so you two are going to get divorce very soon¡­ Damn! You are definitely Mother¡¯s favourite.¡± She said grinning.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Alexander sighed in relief at least he will be free. ¡°I need that bitch here tomorrow¡± ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t show up because looks like she is in big trouble.¡± She said looking at Alexander he was literally fuming in anger. He clenched his jaw angrily. ¡°this time no one can save her from me.¡± He bend the metal spoon like it¡¯s nothing for him. 2. Rebel! Author¡¯s pov Be hurriedly washed dishes while ncing at the clock. It¡¯s 10. 30 pm and party will start in half an hour, she doesn¡¯t want to miss it. She tried to finish her work quickly but there were so many dishes, afterall she is living in a big family. She has 7 sisters and 2 brothers, she is second child so have to perform duties of elder sister. It tired her everytime. Not like she doesn¡¯t love her siblings but living in a big familyes with many disadvantages, they don¡¯t get enough resources to live a rxed life. She mes her parents for that, they should have birth only that many children which they can take care of. Her mother literally take care of first 2 girls and after that Be and her elder sister Jasmine are taking care of other siblings. Not to mention that sometimes it bes difficult to deal with little brats. Household chores, school and many more things. Their life isn¡¯t peaceful. Sometimes she wish that she should have born somewhere else and not in the big family like this. Be didn¡¯t even experienced her mother¡¯s love because as soon as she turned two her mother got pregnant which diverted her attention. Be hates that. Her mother ims to love all her children equally but in reality she doesn¡¯t give attention to any of them. But she can¡¯t me her motherpletely, her father is orthodox and he doesn¡¯t believe in birth control or abortion. He is very strict and Be has many restrictions. Be doesn¡¯t like her father even a bit, he puts unnecessary restrictions on them like he only brought dresses for them which will cover their whole body. Short dresses and pants are not allowed. He doesn¡¯t give them permission to go outside if it¡¯s not for market or school. He will always tell them to sit like ady and behave well. They are not allowed to party, they can¡¯t drink, her father doesn¡¯t allow her to do job either. He says, women forget their roots when they go outside of the house. Be hates his mentality from her guts, she can never hate someone as much she hates her father. World has reached on the moon and that man is still living in 70s. She wants to leave this house but her father is rooted on marrying her off. She doesn¡¯t want to marry. She is sure that he will marry her off to the guy like him. What she hates the most that her mother follows him blindly. If it¡¯s not for her medical conditions then Be would have more siblings to care off. She respects her father¡¯s believes but that doesn¡¯t mean he can force his children to do the same. ¡°Fuck¡± She cursed when clock hit the 11. She quickly wiped her hands and ran upstairs. She shares her bedroom with her three sisters and it¡¯s not good experience at all. They live in a small room which is worst than animal cage.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She sighed in relief when she saw two of her sisters are already asleep. She tiptoed towards the washroom and washed her face and started doing her makeup. ¡°Be¡± Be gasped when she heard whisper. ¡°Oh my god Jasmine, don¡¯t do that¡­ You scared me.¡± Be scolded her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jasmine asked folding her hands. Only Jasmine knows what Be does. Among all the siblings only Be is most beautiful and rebel, she only does those things which she shouldn¡¯t. She drinks, she sneak out of the house at night, she has boyfriend, she watches porn and what not. All these things are strictly prohibited in their house. Sometimes her sister doesn¡¯t understand from where she got all these courage. ¡°To the party¡­ Jason is waiting for me.¡± Be answered while wearing her heels. Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you wearing. Oh god!¡± She looked at her short dress which has deep neck. ¡°Rx it¡¯s nothing¡­ I don¡¯t want to spend my whole life like a prisoner¡­ Come with me, I¡¯ll show you how girls live outside.¡± Be said. ¡°No, i am fine¡­ Be it¡¯s toote. What if father find out about you. He will kill you.¡± Jasmine eximed. ¡°One day we all have to die. I will happily die for having fun.¡± She shrugged. ¡°When are youing back?¡± Jasmine asked in disbelief. ¡°Before sunrise, i promise¡­¡± Be replied. Jasmine sighed ¡°I don¡¯t think that boy, Jason is good. He seems little___¡± ¡°Jasmine rx¡­ He is a good guy¡­¡± Be assured. ¡°And you think i will let him do anything to me¡­ Bitch i am Be.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Language Be.¡± Jasmine pped her arm. ¡°Okay, how am I looking?¡± Be asked turning towards her with huge grin. Jasmine smiled at her, no one can deny that Be is incredibly beautiful. She has blonde curly hair and blue eyes. Milky white skin and sexy body with thick waist. She has little mole on her chin which makes her look tempting. ¡°More than perfect¡­¡± Jasmine smiled. ¡°Okay, i am leaving¡­ He must be waiting for me.¡± She said. ¡°Be take care and pleasee back soon¡­ If he finds out then we are dead¡­ And call me if something happens, okay?¡± Jasmine instructed. ¡°Okay¡± Be said while throwing her heels down from the window. ¡°How will you go down in this dress.?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°Watch me¡± Be grinned. She grabbed the pipe and went down. She jumped on the ground and waved to Jasmine. Jasmine shook her head. ¡°This girl is impossible¡­¡± Sometimes she wonders why Be is so different from other siblings. It¡¯s like tigress is living with sheeps. She is brave, rebel and smart. Be looked around for a cab but Smirked when she saw her neighbour boy. ¡°Hey Michelle¡­¡± She called him and he muttered curse when he saw that walking problem. ¡°Drop me at the club.¡± Be demanded. ¡°I have to go home, mom is waiting for me.¡± Michelle reasoned, he is low key scared of Be because she bully him. Not that evilly but she loves to have fun with him. Be raised her eyebrows. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go together¡­ I have to tell your mom that her good boy was smoking yesterday.¡± She patted his back. ¡°Okay, fine¡­ I¡¯ll drop you. Just don¡¯t tell anyone about it¡± He pleaded. Be Smirked and sat on his bike. ¡°Don¡¯t drop me otherwise I¡¯ll break your bones.¡± She warned and he gulped. He has seen Be fighting with boys in school. She has guts. He dropped her at the bar. ¡°Your father won¡¯t like it¡­¡± He said. ¡°Shut up otherwise I¡¯ll tell your girlfriend that you used to pee in your pants till 5th standard.¡± She threatened. ¡°And your mom calls you choochi at home.¡± ¡°Fuck, stop it..¡± He said frustratingly. ¡°Then keep your mouth shut¡­¡± She warned. Michelle shook his head and drove away not wanting to mess with this crazy girl. Beughed at him and walked inside the club pushing away sweaty and drunk bodies. She looked around to find her boyfriend in disco lights. She finally spotted him at the corner but soon her blood Started boiling when she saw what he is doing. 3. Kidnapped! Author¡¯s POV Be finally spotted Jason at the corner but soon her blood Started boiling when she saw what he is doing. Jason was kissing some girl, he was literally eating her out and Be looked at him disgusted. Jason saw Be and quickly broke the kiss. ¡°Fuck¡± He panicked looking at her. ¡°Be, I thought you are noting.¡± He said and she clenched her jaw. ¡°May be i ruined your ns.¡± She spat madly. ¡°No¡­ I swear it was just a dare¡­ I have nothing to do with her¡­ I promise¡­¡± Jason walked towards her. ¡°You know I love you¡± As soon as he went closer Be grabbed the bottle of alcohol from the bar counter and smashed on his head. ¡°Ahhh, fuck¡­¡± He screamed and everyone looked at them. ¡°You fucking bitch¡­ I knew you are crazy.¡± He cursed. ¡°This is what you get for using me¡­¡± She kicked him in the balls. ¡°He will pay for the breakage..¡± She told the waiter and walked outside. Her eyes watered as she came out alone. She thought she has found love of her life. Jason came to her life when she was struggling with her father¡¯s toxic behavior but she never thought that he is using her for his needs. She was so naive to trust his lies.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jasmine was right, Jason wasn¡¯t good guy. Be used to do everything for him, his assignments, helping him in his part time job and risked herself to meet him every night. She was being hopeless romantic with him she was extremely stupid for that. She lost her virginity to him. Everyone knows about them in the college and she was definitely going to be a hot and spicy topic of gossip. She has many people who are jealous of her. ¡°Fuck that bastard he doesn¡¯t deserve my tears¡± She said and wiped her tears. She decided to go home and started looking for a cab. Party was still going on so nowhere present outside except guards. She fixed her dress and started looking for a cab. ¡°Miss, You can¡¯t find a cab here¡­ Go down the street.¡± One of the guard informed when he saw her. ¡°Thank you.¡± She replied and started walking down the street. She walked through the empty road which had dim lights. She quickly looked around when she felt presence behind her but no one was there. She looked around scared, that street is famous for crimes. She quickened her speed. Suddenly a ck car came to the view and stopped beside her. Her stomach churned when she saw tainted windows. She increased speed of her walking. One man in ck suit got out of the car and called her. ¡°Excuse me miss¡­¡± Be stopped and looked at him while blinking her eyes due to bright headlights. That man looked at her face and hummed in satisfaction. ¡°What?¡± Be asked. ¡°Sorry but can you tell me the direction of Arthur street.¡± He asked. Be looked at him suspiciously. ¡°I am sure you have Google maps¡­¡± She replied and started walking away. That man clenched his jaw. ¡°She won¡¯t fall for it¡­ We have to force her.¡± He instructed other man who was sitting inside the car. ¡°Quick, before she runs away. We don¡¯t have a time.¡± ¡°Are you sure she is the one?¡± Other man asked. ¡°Yes, i have seen her face¡­ Hurry up now.¡± He whisper yelled. Be felt those mening behind her and she started running away. It was empty dark street and no one was there to help her. How long she can fight with big men who are double the size of her. He grabbed her by arm and she screamed. ¡°Leave me fucking bastard.¡± She punched him on the nose. He cursed loudly but didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Bitch¡­¡± He was about to raise his hand but his partner stopped him. ¡°No, don¡¯t hit her.¡± He said. ¡°We can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and drug her, fool¡­¡± He growled. Be Panicked and started struggling, she tried to get free but his grip was strong. The other man reached to her and grabbed her hair making her tilt her head. ¡°No¡­. Leave me¡­¡± She screamed. She winced when syringe pierced in her neck. Be thrashed in their holds but soon everything went blurry. Her legs went limp and she couldn¡¯t feel her body at all. Her eyes automatically closed letting the darkness wash over. He picked her up and walked towards the car, other man followed him with her purse. ¡°Whore, broke my nose.¡± He cursed mming the door shut. ¡°It¡¯s in her blood¡± Other one chuckled. They sat inside and drove away. Be was lying unconscious in the back seat. ***** ¡°Jasmine where is Be?¡± Her mom yelled. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know¡± Jasmine replied with watery eyes. She was worried about Be but wasn¡¯t ready to tell the truth to their parents. Be promised her that she will return before sunrise but it was morning and she wasn¡¯t there. ¡°I know that you know¡­ She tells you everything. Jasmine it¡¯s not a joke, Be is missing¡­ Tell me what happened?¡­¡± Her mother scolded. Jasmine gulped. ¡°She went to the partyst night¡­ She promised me that she wille back till morning.¡± She informed making everyone wide their eyes. ¡°Party? With whom?¡± Her father asked and Jasmin looked at him scared. ¡°Her b_boyfriend Jason¡­¡± She replied. Her mother looked at them shocked. ¡°Henry, are you listening this?¡± Her mother looked at him. Her father sighed. ¡°Jason is in the hospital, Mathew called me in the morning. Be hit him and escaped¡­ What can we expect from that Dirty____¡± ¡°Henry!¡± Her mother stopped him. ¡°Stop me if i am wrong¡­¡± He said madly. ¡°She ruined my reputation¡­ I don¡¯t care where is she now and what is she doing¡­ She is dead for me¡­¡± He sat on the chair. ¡°Father, please¡­ Please find her. She has nowhere to go¡­ What if she is in problem?¡± Jasmine pleaded. ¡°It will happen with god¡¯s will¡­ Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± He said heartlessly. Her mother walked towards him. ¡°Henry, what if___ what if he___ he has taken her¡­¡± She said with horrified expressions. ¡°Then it¡¯s good for everyone.¡± Henry answered with hard face. 4. Deal! Author¡¯s POV Be woke up with heavy head and Groaned in pain. Her neck was hurting. She looked around withzy eyes and saw dimly lit room, she could smell rusty walls and rotten corners. She scrunched her nose in disgust. Last night¡¯s memories washed over her and she panicked. She tried to move but then she realised that she is tied down to the metal chair. Her hair was messy and she was sweating. It didn¡¯t feel like an American climate. ¡°Help!¡± She screamed on top of her lungs and started struggling. After few minutes door of the room got opened and she looked at the man who entered inside. He was old man with blonde hair and blue eyes. But he was wearing expensive clothes and was looking powerful. Be quickly closed her eyes when he turned on the lights. She blinked her eyes to handle the intensity of lights. The man looked at her and smiled, his eyes wondered on her face in admiration. ¡°Bellissima¡± (beautiful) Be didn¡¯t understand what he said but he has strong foreign ent. ¡°Who are you? Let me go¡­ Now!¡± She demanded in brave voice. ¡°scorre nel sangue, vedo¡± (It runs in a blood, I see) He chuckled. ¡°Sono felice che tu non sia diventatae que vita bassa¡± (I am d you didn¡¯t be like that low life) ¡°Who are you?¡± She yelled. ¡°Voice down little girl, don¡¯t make me disciple you¡± He warned and she looked at him angrily. ¡°I am the mafia boss, i don¡¯t know how to be gentle.¡± She gulped when he said that he is a mafia boss. She couldn¡¯t understand why would they kidnap her like this and why mafia boss himself is talking to her. Be is smart enough not to anger him, she doesn¡¯t want to die so soon. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± She asked. He smiled.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Smart¡­ Straight to the point, yeah!¡± He chuckled and she scowled. ¡°Well¡­ Be I want you to do something for me¡­¡± He demanded and sat in front of her on the chair. ¡°And why would I do anything for you?¡± She asked. He Smirked making wrinkles around his lips prominent. ¡°I have taken care of that too¡­¡± ¡°Listen mister¡­ I am not going to do any dirty work for you so let me go¡­¡± She demanded. ¡°Okay, so i think you don¡¯t love your sister¡­¡± He sighed dramatically and her eyes widened. ¡°Jasmine!¡± She panicked. ¡°Yes Jasmine¡­ Such a sweet girl. But don¡¯t worry she is safe at her home. I haven¡¯t touched her yet but as I said I won¡¯t be gentle¡­¡± He said. ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Her eyes watered. Jasmine is the only one who is dear to Be and he has hit the weak nerve. ¡°Then be a good girl and listen to me¡­ It¡¯s not something dirty, i know you are thinking like that but that¡¯s not the case here. I have other girls for that.¡± He said. ¡°Then what is it?¡± She frowned. ¡°You have to take my daughter¡¯s ce¡­¡± He dered and she frowned. ¡°What? Your daughter¡¯s ce?¡± She asked confused. He switched on the button and big picture of a girl appeared on the wall in front of Be. She looked at the picture in utter shock. That girl was looking exactly like Be, only difference was she has ginger straight hair and green eyes while Be has blonde curly hair and blue eyes. ¡°What the fuck!¡± She mumbled looking at her doppelganger. ¡°She is my daughter Amanda Valentino¡­ She is married to Alexander Marino¡­ You have to take her ce until I find her and bring her back¡­¡± He informed. ¡°Why we are alike?¡± Be asked confused and He looked away. ¡°Destiny may be¡± He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, I don¡¯t know how she behave, her nature¡­ I don¡¯t know anything¡­ And her husband will catch me in few minutes¡­ You said it¡¯s not a dirty work, what if her husband tried to make love to his wife¡­¡± She asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. My team will train you for that and you don¡¯t need to worry about Alexander, they don¡¯t have that normal husband and wife rtionship so you are safe¡­ He won¡¯t touch you¡­ It¡¯s a matter of few days, as soon as I get Amanda, you wille back¡­¡± He replied. ¡°Who is Alexander?¡± She asked. ¡°Mafia prince¡± He dered. ¡°Ohh, hell no!¡± Be shook her head furiously. ¡°Be, you will do it if you want to see your sister alive¡± He threatened. Be closed her eyes frustratingly. ¡°What if he kills me¡­ Why don¡¯t you call your daughter Mr. Valentino.¡± She asked. ¡°He won¡¯t¡­ Marino¡¯s don¡¯t hurt family¡­ You will be safe¡­ You just have to act.¡± He sighed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you 50, 000 dors for this work¡­¡± Be looked at him shocked. She always wanted to earn enough money so She can leave that house with Jasmine. She wanted to live a free life. It will be great chance for her but work is risky. ¡°1 million!¡± She demanded and now he looked at her shocked. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two million¡­ But you won¡¯t fuck up anything.¡± He demanded. Be gasped when he said that. It will change her whole life. She can make their lives better. She can leave her toxic family. ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll do it. But you have to promise my safety. You won¡¯t hurt Jasmine and you will find your daughter as soon as possible.¡± She said. She has no idea why is he offering her so much money. ¡°Good¡± He sighed in relief. ¡°I am going to free you, don¡¯t act smart¡± He warned and she nodded. He released her hands and winced when she moved her sore muscles. ¡°Why only Jasmine, Be?¡± He asked looking at her. ¡°She is my only family¡± Be answered rubbing her hands. ¡°They don¡¯t treat you good?¡± He looked at her with weird face and she frowned. ¡°Why do you care, not like you are treating me like princess.¡± Be said and stood up. He sighed and stood up. He led her outside and gave her to his team. They didplete makeover of her. Be cried when they changed her hair colour and straighten it. She loves her curly hair. They gave her lenses and trained her to act like Amanda. ¡°Why wear this¡­ I should go nacked¡± Be mocked when she saw revealing dress which was only hiding her private parts. ¡°Ma¡¯am please, it¡¯s her style.¡± Designer Said. ¡°No one gives a fuck, man¡­ Give me something else to wear not this shredded piece of cloth.¡± She threw that dress away. They gave her another gown to wear which was less revealing and she wore that. Be looked at the mirror and didn¡¯t like her look at all, she was looking like Amanda. It was still hard for her to believe that twoplete strangers can look alike. She was very nervous, they were making her ready for the party. She have to go there and live like Amanda which is very difficult because after training she realised that Amanda is a evil bitch. She can¡¯t be like that. And not to mention that her mafia prince will be another threat. ¡°Do you guys know anything about Alexander Marino?¡± She asked them. ¡°Whole Italy knows about him¡± One girl replied. ¡°I am in Italy!¡± She yelled in disbelief. ¡°When you guys were going to tell me this¡­ You bring me to another country¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, this should be thest thing you should worry about. Be careful of Alexander, he doesn¡¯t have good reputation in public¡­ Amanda usually stay away from him and you are going to do the same.¡± She said and Be nodded. ¡°Come on it¡¯s time.¡± One of them said and her heart started beating rapidly. 5. First meeting! Author¡¯s POV Be took a deep breath when they reached to the venue. ¡°Listen old man, if he killed me then my ghost will haunt you your whole life.¡± She said to Valentino. ¡°They won¡¯t kill you¡± He assured. Be looked outside from tainted window. It was huge building and there were many people¡¯s outside, mostly media. It was looking like a red carpet. Be fixed her dress, it was Golden shimmer long mermaid gown with long slit, it was backless and had deep neck. She was looking sexy in it. ¡°Just don¡¯t fuck up okay¡­ And don¡¯t open your mouth in front of Alexander¡­ He is already very angry.¡± He warned and she nodded. ¡°I am not fucking around Be¡­ You can¡¯t escape from here, I will kill your sister and forget about the money¡­ You are lucky that i am giving so much money for this work.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ Don¡¯t touch my sister.¡± She sighed. Valentino got out of the car and opened the door for her. Be got out and took his hand. She closed her eyes when shlights blocked her vision. She finally opened her eyes and looked at the man who was going to be her husband for few days, Alexander Marino. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw him face to face. He was looking deviliously handsome in ck suit. His amber eyes were glowing under bright light. Sharp jawline and coal ck hair. He was incredibly handsome and Be couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. She was starstruck for a moment. ¡®He is a Married man Be and don¡¯t forget he is a criminal¡­ Don¡¯t be stupid¡¯ She warned herself. She walked towards him with Valentino. ¡°Here I return your lovely wife to you.¡± Valentino said with smile. Alexander faked a smile, he was fuming in anger from inside. For him she was just his evil wife. But didn¡¯t do anything in front of media, they have to y nice couple. Be¡¯s whole body filled with sparks when he wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer. Her eyes widened when his lipsnded on hers. He kissed her and her heart forgot beating. ¡°I missed you¡± Alexander said breaking the kiss.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Be knows that it¡¯s for media, he doesn¡¯t care about Amanda. She smiled at him just like they have told her. ¡°I missed you too.¡± ¡®so, Mr. Marino¡­ the rumour of your wife running away is not true¡­ What¡¯s your opinion on these rumours.¡¯ One of the reporter asked. ¡°I don¡¯t care about rumours¡­ I like to keep my life private. We don¡¯t need to exin people about it¡± Alexander said but his grip tightened on her grip. ¡®Mrs. Marino there are so many rumours about your affairs, what do you have to say about it¡¯ He asked. ¡°Bullshit¡­ People now a days don¡¯t need a reason to ruin others life¡­ I love my husband and i don¡¯t think any other man can take his ce in my life.¡± She answered and Alexander internally scoffed. ¡°I think it¡¯s enough for tonight, please excuse us¡± Alexander said and led Be inside. His hand was still resting on her back as he led towards the empty hallway. Be gulped when she saw his face turning angry and no one was there. She gasped when he pushed her away harshly, she looked at him but her head snapped aside when he pped her. Her cheek stung and she quickly covered it. She looked at him with glossy eyes. She wasn¡¯t expecting this. Alexander red at her. ¡°You fucking bitch¡­¡± He stepped forward angrily and she quickly stepped back in fear. ¡°I told you, do anything you want but don¡¯t fuck with my reputation¡­ Don¡¯t you understand this one simple thing¡­¡± He spat madly. ¡°You are lucky that i can¡¯t kill you¡± She looked at him with watery eyes as he threatened her. ¡°Enough is enough¡­ You have fucked up my life¡­ Try anything again and I¡¯ll forget about the deal which I have did with your good for nothing father¡­¡± He warned. ¡°Fix your fucking face ande out¡­ You have already given them many things for gossip¡­¡± Saying that he walked out. Be gulped down her tears, it¡¯s not like this is the first time she is getting pped. Her father has pped her many times but getting pped by a stranger hits hard. She went to the washroom and fixed her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay Be, he didn¡¯t pped you he pped his evil wife. Man must be very much frustrated because it¡¯s hurting like a bitch¡­¡± She rubbed her cheek. ¡°Just few days and it will be fine¡­ If you want to live a free life then you need this money and you have to do it for that. For Jasmine¡­¡± She took a deep breath and grinned looking at the mirror. ¡°You are looking damn sexy¡± Sheplimented herself trying to cheer up. ¡°This p is nothing, you have had worst¡­ You are a strong girl¡­¡± She said to herself. She always does this whenever she is about to cry. She tries to find positive side. But deep down it hurts. This poor girl has endured many things but It didn¡¯t break her spirit. It made her stronger and rebellious. She walked out with bright smile while hiding the pain behind it and approached Alexander. He was already talking to people with smile, she stood beside him and looked at him with sad smile. Will he ever knew that she is not his real wife? Be stood there like a doll while Alexander was dealing with his friends and business partner. That time she realised that Alexander is seriously not interested in Amanda. He didn¡¯t even nced at her and she was following him like a lost puppy. She was amused by the royalty of people present there. Sparkling jwellery, expensive dress and rich perfumes. She was feeling foreign. ¡°Ohh, Hallo Mr. Marino¡­¡± Some man said and Alexander looked at him. ¡°Myself Charlie¡­ From UB morous¡­ Your wife knows me.¡± He said and Alexander looked at her, Be had no idea who this man is but she smiled anyway. ¡°Offcourse Mr. Charlie¡­¡± ¡°I thought you were in Paris¡­ Anyway d to see you.¡± He kissed her hand and Be internally scowled. ¡°I hope you are ready for the project¡­ Thank you so much for saying yes.¡± ¡°What project.¡± Alexander asked and Be gulped, she has no idea what Amanda has done. ¡°We are going to do a nude photoshoot.¡± He replied and they both looked at him shocked. ¡°Amanda was so generous to say yes.¡± Be looked at him with wide eyes and Alexander clenched his jaw. He grabbed her hand and literally dragged her outside towards his car. Fear rose inside her heart when he threw her inside the car and started driving. ¡®Fuck¡­ He will kill me¡¯ She gulped looking at his furious face. 6. Excited! Author¡¯s POV Be clutched on her seatbelt tightly as Alexander started driving the car very roughly. She looked at him scared but couldn¡¯t say anything. She has no idea how to handle this situation. She can understand that Alexander is angry because Amanda agreed for that photoshoot, offcourse he is worried about his reputation. But she doesn¡¯t want to get punished for Amanda¡¯s mistakes. ¡®Think something Be¡­ Otherwise you are fucking dead.¡¯ She panicked. She saw huge Mansioning to her view. Her eyes widened at the site. Huge garden came to the view when his car entered through huge metal gate. There was a huge fountain which was looking like a mini waterfall. Her thoughts got broken when she got roughly pulled by her hair. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± She screamed trying to push him away but Alexander dragged her inside. Be stumbled forward when he pushed her roughly in the living room. ¡°Fuck¡± She cursed when she almost tripped due to high heels. She turned around madly but her expressions turned horrified when she saw him loading his gun. ¡°You had one job¡­ I told you, do anything you want, fuck whoever you want but don¡¯t ruin my reputation¡­ Can¡¯t you understand this one fucking simple thing.¡± He growled. ¡°Enough is enough now¡­ I am fed up of you.¡± He stepped forward and she stepped back. Be shook her head furiously. ¡°Marino¡¯s don¡¯t kill family¡± She mumbled. Alexander scoffed. ¡°You think you are my family?¡­ Have you ever tried to be one¡­ You are no one to me¡­¡± Her heart sunk in her chest as he stormed towards her. He pointed gun at her but she grabbed his hand. Alexander¡¯s body filled with goosebumps when her cold hands touched his warm body. He has touched Amanda only once but this time her touch felt different. It wasn¡¯t this weird or different. He stopped and looked at her glossy eyes, this is the first time he is watching her cry. Arrogant woman like Amanda never really cry atleast he haven¡¯t witnessed it yet. ¡°Leave my hand¡± He gritted. ¡°You will kill me¡± She replied looking at him. ¡°You deserve it¡± He replied madly. ¡°No! Because I haven¡¯t signed the contract¡­ Yes i agreed to do the photoshoot but trust me i had no idea that they were talking about nude photoshoot¡­ I swear, i had no idea¡­¡± She lied. ¡°Why would I do something which will get me in the problem¡± Alexander jerked his hand back from her hold and that foreign feeling disappeared. He rubbed his forehead with tip of his gun and sighed. He really can¡¯t hurt her because she is family, it¡¯s against their rules. ¡°Infact, I am leaving modeling¡± She dered and his eyes snapped towards her. ¡°What did you say?¡± He frowned looking at her confused. ¡°I am quitting¡­ I don¡¯t want to do modelling anymore¡± She replied hoping he will believe her. Be doesn¡¯t really know anything about modeling, she is lying so she doesn¡¯t have to deal with it till she is there. ¡°And why is that?¡± Alexander scowled at her. ¡°Because your reputation matters to me¡­ I have realised my mistakes. You must have suffered because of me.¡± She tried to act innocent. Alexander looked at her weirdly, he leaned forward and sniffed her to see if she is drunk. ¡°Did you hit your head somewhere?¡± He asked and she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Whatever it is, if you create any problems for me then no one can save you.¡± He warned and walked away. Be sighed in relief as she managed to survive for now. After roaming around the mansion aimlessly Be finally found the maid who is supposed to help her in this mansion, around these people and to keep eye on Be, Valentino has hired her. ¡°They don¡¯t share a bedroom?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Be asked amused. ¡°No, boss doesn¡¯t like sharing his room with madam Amanda¡­¡± She replied and led her towards Amanda¡¯s room. Be nodded. ¡°Bitch must be annoying.¡± She said and maid red at her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t give me that look¡­ I am your madam for now¡­¡± Be mocked and she sighed. ¡°Okay, so how long you are working for these people?¡± Be questioned. ¡°For two years¡­¡± She replied. ¡°Is there anyone i should be scared of¡­¡± Be asked. ¡°Everyone!¡± Maid replied. ¡°Specially Boss himself¡­¡± Be gulped. ¡°So there is no one who can save me from your boss?!¡± ¡°His mother can save you but after Amanda¡¯s behavior, I doubt she will be interesting in you. Afterall you are Amanda now.¡± Maid shrugged. ¡°This is Amanda¡¯s room¡­¡± She said and left. Be entered the room with amused eyes, it was huge. Bigger than her whole house. ¡°Oh my god!¡± She looked at in awe. ¡°It¡¯s like a movie¡­ Wow!¡± She looked around excitingly, it has huge chandelier and beautiful paintings. Big balcony and beautiful ssy bathroom. Which is bigger than her room back in her house. ¡°Yeah!¡± She screamed in excitement when she saw bathtub. She quickly stripped and went for a bubble bath. She jumped in the water like a excited kid. ¡°This is so good, I am going to give Jasmine all of this¡­ She will be so happy¡± She said happily. She curiously tested essential oils and body wash. After taking rxing bath she wore a fluffy robe and went to the closet. ¡°Fuck me¡± Her eyes widened when she looked at Amanda¡¯s designer clothes. It was filled with only expensive brands. She has more clothes than Be has ever seen her life. Be started looking for something to wear, she was being careful not to ruin her expensive clothes. She doesn¡¯t like using othe people¡¯s things but here she has no choice. She scrunched her nose when she didn¡¯t find anything decent to wear. Amanda has all sexy night suits. Even her dresses are revealing and Be is notfortable in that at least not between these stranger people. She finally grabbed gym shorts and tank top and wore it for the bed. Beid on the bed and sighed in pleasure. ¡°It¡¯s softer than silk¡­ Why this world is so unfair¡­ Here some people can¡¯t even get one meal properly and these criminals are living in heaven¡­ Why God?¡± Sheined. 7. Second chance! Author¡¯s POV Be tried to sleep but her stomach growled in hunger. She haven¡¯t eaten anything since afternoon. She drank water and went back to the bed, she has learnt how to sleep on empty stomach. Her father used to starve her sometimes as a punishment so this is not a new thing for her. ¡°This will change our lives, i promise you Jasmine¡­ Just few more days, wait for me.¡± Be mumbled and fell asleep. She woke up in the morning and after freshing up she dashed downstairs towards the kitchen. Her stomach was growling with hunger. Be entered the kitchen and saw basket of berries on the counter, she grinned like a greedy child. She grabbed fistful berries and stuffed her mouth. Maids were busy in their words so no one was paying attention to her. ¡°Amanda?¡± Be gasped and quickly turned around when she heard powerful feminine voice. ¡°Mother inw!?¡± Be mumbled mouth full of berries. ¡°Mother inw¡± Be mumbled looking at the woman who is Amanda¡¯s mother inw. They have told many things about Anamika and Be understood that this woman is overall good. But her gaze was making her ufortable. She quickly gulped down the berries and looked at her nervously. On other hand Anamika looked at the girl who was standing in front of her in shorts and tank top, lips coated with berry juice. She was kind of messy and Amanda isn¡¯t like this. ¡°We need to talk¡± Anamika said sternly. Be nodded and walked towards her, Anamika frowned when she saw handprint on her cheek. She touched Be¡¯s cheek and her face turned furious. Be looked at her confused when she stormed out of the kitchen. Be grabbed the tissue paper and wiped her mouth. ¡°Stop eating like a pig Be, you are Amanda now.¡± She scolded herself. Anamika went to the living room where Alexander was waiting for them. ¡°Did you raised your hand on her?¡± Anamika asked madly. Alexander¡¯s head snapped towards her. He was angry yesterday and he didn¡¯t realise when he pped her. He regret itter. He knows that his mother can tolerate anything but not violence against women. If she learnt that he pped her then it will be another problem to deal with. ¡°No, i didn¡¯t¡­¡± He lied keeping his face straight. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me¡­ Her cheek has turned blue Alex¡­ I haven¡¯t raised you like this. No matter how bad your rtionship is, you have no right to p her¡­ If she is not being physical then you can¡¯t do it either¡­ Respect those boundaries.¡± Anamika said madly. Be came out after cleaning her face and then looked at them confused. Anamika turned towards her. ¡°Who pped you?¡± She asked angrily. Be looked at Alexander and he threatened her with his scary eyes. Be doesn¡¯t want to anger Alexander even more, she knows that he will hurt her again when Anamika leaves so she tried to y safe. ¡°Dad!¡± She said and they looked at her Confused. ¡°He pped me because I fucked up very badly this time¡­ He was frustrated and did this¡­¡± Alexander sighed in relief but looked at her with frown, he wasn¡¯t expecting this from Amanda. She would have definitelyined. Anamika red at Alexander. ¡°I am not a fool¡± She said and he looked away. ¡°Sir, breakfast is ready¡­¡± Suddenly maid came and dered. Be¡¯s stomach growled after hearing about breakfast and she looked at them embarrassed. ¡°Actually, I was on diet so I am very hungry¡­ Can we talk while eating breakfast, please¡± She said with awkward smile. Anamika looked at her confused but nodded. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go¡± They sat at the dining table and Be¡¯s mouth watered when she looked at the buffet. She has never seen so much food together. She was drooling over food when Anamika called her, grabbing her attention. ¡°Look Amanda, we all know that you two are not happy in this rtionship¡­ So it¡¯s better that we end this here¡­ You will get your freedom and he will get his¡­ I know you might don¡¯t like my interference in this but if you two decided to solve this the. It¡¯s going to be a mess¡­ I have papers sign it and end this¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Anamika said and Be looked at her shocked. Valentino has sent her there so she can handle the situation until Amanda arrives. He has strictly warned her about Divorce, he knew that Alexander will do something like this. And Anamika was set on getting them divorced. Be¡¯s gulped as she got stuck from both sides. ¡®Think about something Be¡­ You can¡¯t sign these papers because you are not Amanda¡­¡¯ ¡°Mother inw¡­ I know till now i have created only problems but I have realised my mistakes¡­ I don¡¯t want to divorce him¡­ I think our rtionship deserve a second chance¡­¡± She tried to convince them. ¡°No fucking way¡­ Sign these fucking papers and get out of my life.¡± Alexander growled at her making her flinch back. ¡°Will you calm down¡± Anamika red at him. ¡°She just want my money¡­ Why would she divorce me when she is getting everything in golden te¡­ I swear if you didn¡¯t sign these papers then I¡¯ll kill you.¡± He Threatened. Be gulped listening his words, she has no idea how to handle this situation. ¡°Alexander please¡± She tried. ¡°I am sorry, please give me one chance¡­ Give me 15 days and if you want to divorce me after that then I won¡¯t deny it.¡± She suggested. ¡°15 days?¡± Anamika looked at her confused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you even a minute¡± He spat. ¡°Yes 15 days¡­ I really want to try for this rtionship¡­ If he didn¡¯t change his mind then I¡¯ll leave him¡­ Please, give me one chance. Everyone deserves a second chance then why not me.. i know I am spoiled brat but it¡¯s not my fault that my father raised me like this¡­ I have realised my mistakes¡± She tried emotional ckmail. ¡°Fine!¡± Anamika said. Alexander looked at her in disbelief. ¡°She is lying, can¡¯t you see that she is acting¡­ She has some n¡± He used. ¡°Alex calm down, eat your breakfast and we will talk in the office¡­¡± Anamika assured him and he sighed irritated. Be sighed in relief when Anamika agreed. They started eating and Be grinned happily. She was excited to try everything. ¡°Sorry¡± She apologized when her left hand touched anamika¡¯s right hand. Be is lefty. Anamika looked at her amused and she ate everything happily. As usual Alexander wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her. ¡°Alex we need to talk¡± Anamika said and stood up. ¡°A presto Amanda¡± (See you soon Amanda) Anamika said looking at Be and Be looked at her confused. They told her everything but didn¡¯t teach her Italian. Be has no idea what she said and gulped nervously. Anamika Smirked and walked away with Alexander. Be sighed in relief and got up too. She walked out and took out her phone which Valentino has given her. It¡¯s controlled by his team, she can¡¯t call anyone and no one can call her except him. She looked at the telephone which was in living room and hope sparkled in her naive heart. 8. Unwanted! Author¡¯s POV Be looked at the telephone which was in living room and hope sparkled in her naive heart. ¡°May be my room has one too¡± She mumbled and ran towards her room. She entered inside and started looking for a telephone. She has no idea why modern house like this still has telephones but she isn¡¯tining. She grabbed the telephone and sat on the sofa. ¡°Please god, please make it work¡­¡± She pleaded and dialled Jasmine¡¯s number. Be rocked her leg impatiently as it rang but Jasmine didn¡¯t receive it. It got disconnected and Be huffed. She ced it down disappointed. ¡°She must be working in the kitchen.¡± She sighed. But her eyes sparkled when it rang. Be quickly received the call. ¡°Hello Jasmine!¡± She yelled in excitement. Jasmine was in the kitchen when she saw missed call from unknown number. She wiped her hand and called back. Her eyes widened when she heard Be¡¯s voice, she quickly looked around and ran towards her room. She hid in the bathroom so no one could here her. ¡°Be?¡± Her eyes watered. ¡°Where are you? Are you fine?¡­ Why did you suddenly disappeared, stupid? You have no idea how worried i am..¡± Jasmine scolded while wiping her tears. Be¡¯s eyes filled with water too. ¡°Jasmine, I am sorry¡­ I am fine¡± She sobbed. ¡°No you are not fine, tell me everything Be because you can¡¯t lie¡­ At least not to me.¡± Jasmine scolded. ¡°Okay but promise me you won¡¯t panick¡± Be demanded and jasmine agreed. ¡°I am in Italy¡± Be said and Jasmine¡¯s mouth dropped in shock. ¡°Italy, what are you doing in Italy¡­ Oh Jesus, I knew you would do something crazy¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have let you out that night¡­ Be, what did you do?¡± Jasmine whispered yelled. Be sobbed. ¡°At least here me out¡­ Here I am Missing you and you are straight away ming me like you know that I am the problem¡­¡± Sheint. ¡°Because you are walking defination of problem¡­ What did you do now?¡± Jasmine asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Jasmine I got kidnapped¡± Be dered and jasmine went through another shock. ¡°WHAT?¡­ Oh my god!¡± She panicked. ¡°But i am fine¡± Be replied. ¡°How can you be fine, Be¡­ I am calling the cops¡­ Tell me where are you, i aming for you¡± Jasmine panicked. ¡°No! Don¡¯t tell anyone¡­ Please calm down and listen to me¡­¡± Be assured. ¡°Man named Robert Valentino has kidnapped me. I don¡¯t know how but i am looking like his daughter and he wanted me to take her ce in her husband¡¯s house until shees back.¡± ¡°What, how is this possible? How can you look like his daughter? And Be why did you agreed, you should run¡± Jasmine said confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I look like his daughter, Amanda¡­ And i tried but he said he will kill you if i escaped¡­ I can¡¯t put your life in risk¡­¡± Be replied. ¡°Ohh, my Tinkerbell¡­ You don¡¯t have to risk your life for me.¡± Jasmine wiped her tears. ¡°You are important to me Jasmine. You know you are my only family¡­¡± Be said while sobbing. ¡°When are youing back, will they let you go?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, may be in few days¡­¡± Be answered while wiping her tears. ¡°Jasmine, Valentino offered me money for this work.¡± Jasmine frowned. ¡°But he kidnapped you then why would he give you money¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was confused too¡­ But he offered me money so I won¡¯t mess this up¡­¡± Be replied. ¡°When I¡¯lle back, we are going to leave that house¡­ I am going to take you away from them¡­ You deserve better life. Just wait for few days.¡± Jasmine smiled at her words. ¡°I am fine, Be¡­ Juste back safely¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°I know you must be working all day like a maid of the house and i am not there to help you, i am so sorry¡­ Those people doesn¡¯t deserve you¡­¡± Beined. ¡°What did father said about me?¡­ I am sure he doesn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Be, you were right¡­ Father doesn¡¯t care about us¡­ I pleaded so much but he didn¡¯t even blinked. He refused to look for you¡­ I hate him now. You were always right, he is a monster.¡± Jasmine said madly. Be smiled bitterly. ¡°Wee to the club, bitch¡­ I told you, that man has no heart. At least you are lucky that you wasn¡¯t treated like me. I was always unwanted¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, You know I love you¡± Jasmine said sadly. ¡°Okay, forget about it. Tell what are you doing? Are those people good? God! Be you can¡¯t lie, how would you manage to take someone¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°No worries, i have got everything under control¡­ And these people are not that bad¡­ I mean husband have short temper but mother inw seems cool¡­ Fuck, she is so beautiful and she has so many tattoos. But you know she doesn¡¯t have that rough kinda look, she looks pretty, like an angel.¡± Be bbered. ¡°So you are in love with your fake mother inw?¡± Jasmine chuckled. ¡°I mean why not, she is so pretty¡­ She looks like his sister¡­¡± Be said. ¡°And what about husband, is he bad?¡± Jasmine asked worried. ¡°No, he is hot like a hell¡­ Like that model we saw in the show that day¡­ But he pped me, i mean not me but Amanda. But damn it¡¯s still hurting¡­¡± Beughed. ¡°And you areughing?¡­ Be if he can p you then he can hurt you, you can¡¯t trust him.¡± Jasmine Warned. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay!¡­ I¡¯ll deal with it, if i can take father¡¯s beatings then I can handle him too¡­ And it¡¯s for few more days, our lives will be different after that¡­¡± Be smiled sadly. ¡°Be, I am scared for you¡± Jasmine sounded worried. ¡°Bitch i am Be¡­ Even Satan is scared of me¡± Be tried to make herugh. Jasmineughed while wiping her wet cheeks. ¡°No, Satan is not scared of you, he annoyed by you¡­ Don¡¯t be careless Be, you are living with strangers¡­ Don¡¯t create any problems for you or them¡­ And please stay quiet if you can. The least you open your mouth, the Better for you.¡± ¡°Hmm, I am getting bored here. There is no one talk¡­ Everyone is so serious here¡­ Guess, i have to spend my days while watching cartoons.¡± She huffed. ¡°Be, are you sure no one is listening to our conversation?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, i am in my room¡­ But i think we should stop¡­ I¡¯ll call you again, don¡¯t call back, okay? Only I¡¯ll call you¡­¡± Be replied looking around but no one was there. ¡°Okay, please take care of yourself¡­ And you are not alone, I love you¡­ Be, promise me you will run from there if something happens. Don¡¯t risk your life for me¡­ God! You are making me worried, please be safe.¡± Jasmine cried. ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t cry¡­ I¡¯ll be safe¡­¡± Be said and they end their call. Be sighed in relief as she talked to her sister. ¡°What am I going to do whole day?¡± She huffed and walked outside. She started wondering around the house and admired the beautiful architecture. She walked towards the terrace and sat on the railing while looking at the huge garden. She dangled her legs in the air. ¡°Will i die if i jump from here?¡± She looked down and mumbled. She was 50 feet away from the ground. ¡°May be, let¡¯s try!¡± Her head snapped towards the Alexander who was standing close behind her. He took her off-guard and lost her bnce. 9. Stay together! Author¡¯s POV Be gasped when she lost her bnce butrge hand got wrapped around her waist not letting her fall. Alexander picked her up like a toddler and ced on the floor. ¡°Fuck!¡± Be looked horrified. ¡°You wanted to try¡­ Satisfied?¡± He Smirked. ¡°You want to kill me!?¡± She said looking at him madly. ¡°I love to kill people, but not like this. I have different ways¡­¡± He chuckled and Be looked at him shocked. ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked. He stepped towards her and she stepped back. Her back touched the railing and she gulped nervously when he caged her against it. He leaned down to her level with mysterious smirk. Be looked at his handsome face, he looks Even more perfect in broad daylight. Sharp features, pointed nose, amber eyes and raven ck hair. He is exactly the way Be fantasize her man. ¡°I want you¡­.¡± He whispered evilly and she looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°What?¡± Her mouth opened. ¡°I want you In my room¡­ We are going to stay together¡± He Smirked and closed her mouth. ¡°Looks like you did wrong interpretation.¡± Be looked at him confused. ¡°Why do want to stay with me?¡­ Don¡¯t you hate me?¡­¡± She ced her finger on his chest and pushed him back. Alexander looked at her amused as she crossed her hands over her chest. ¡°And you hate me too?¡± He asked. ¡°Of course¡­ Why would I like a man who has pped me¡± She scoffed. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you divorce me?¡± He asked arrogantly. Be gulped. ¡°Because___ Because__¡± She stuttered. ¡°Because you want to give this rtionship a fair chance¡­ You want to make it right!¡± He mocked and Be cleared her throat. ¡°Then let¡¯s stay together¡­ Let¡¯s work on it¡­ Afterall you have only fifteen days¡­¡± He Smirked. Be smiled nervously, staying with him is a big no from her. ¡°We can do that while staying in different rooms¡­ I respect your privacy¡­ No need to sacrifice it for me¡­ Okay, I have to leave, i have something to do¡­¡± She was about to run but grabbed her arm and pulled her back. ¡°I am not done yet¡± He said wrapping his hand around her waist. Be gulped as her body filled with goosebumps. She has never been in arms of such a hot and handsome man that too Italian. Alexander Smirked when he saw goosebumps on her body. ¡°I don¡¯t want to share a room¡­¡± She said nervously. Alexander touched her bruised cheek and caressed it gently. ¡°You have no choice¡­ This is my house and you need to follow my orders¡­¡± His actions didn¡¯t match with his voice. ¡°But why, what are we going to do in one room?¡± She asked. He leaned down to her ear. ¡°Thing which husband and wife should do¡± He whispered with evil smirk and her eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t understand what to say after that. ¡°Wee to my kingdom, Bellisima.¡± (Beautiful) He kissed her bruised cheek gently and walked away. Be stood there stunned. She touched her cheek as sparks spread in her body. ¡°He is married Be, he is married and evil and criminal¡­¡± She chanted. ¡°He pped you¡­ Don¡¯t be a fool¡­ He is married.¡± She warned herself. ¡°What does he mean by living like a couple, oh my god!¡± She looked at the sky. ¡°I know you don¡¯t love me¡­ But at least have some mercy on me. I am not the problem, problems is me¡± She stomped her feet like a child and walked towards her room. Her eyes widened when she saw maids already shifting her stuff. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± She rushed towards them. ¡°Boss has ordered us to do it¡± The maid answered. ¡°We haven¡¯t agreed to that yet¡­¡± Be snatched her clothes from her hands. ¡°We are just following orders¡­ Please talk to him¡± Maid Said and grabbed another box.. ¡°How can they touch personal stuff¡± Be looked at them madly. ¡°I mean it¡¯s not mine but still.¡± ¡°What do I do now?¡± She said while biting on her nails. ¡°I am going to break his nose if he touched me¡± ¡®and then he will break your bones¡¯ Her inner voice snapped at her. She took a deep breath and walked towards his room which was on another floor. Maids were arranging her stuff there. Be¡¯s eyes almost came out of her socket when she saw his bedroom. It was too big, 4 times bigger than her current bedroom. Huge king size bed,rge closet and beautiful bathroom with so many things which she can¡¯t even name. Her eyes roamed everywhere, he has huge painting behind the bed. And one wall is full of books shelves. ¡°Eww, maths¡­ Means this man is crazy¡± She hates math. She was busy admiring the room when she saw bundle of dors on the ground, her eyes widened. She looked around confused. There were so many maids but everyone was ignoring it like it¡¯s some piece of paper. ¡°Why are they disrespecting money like this?¡± Be mumbled and picked up the bundle. She ced it on the night table. No doubt she has never seen so much money at one time but she never thought about keeping it for herself. She found it then it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s hers and Be believe in that thing. She thinks it¡¯s stealing. She walked towards the closest and raised eyebrows when she saw expensive, suits, perfumes, shoes, ties, belts and what not. ¡°Expensive man¡± She mocked. She looked at Amanda¡¯s clothes and scrunched her nose. ¡°This girl has no taste¡­ I need something which will befortable to wear in this house, castle I mean¡± She sighed. Maids left after doing their work. She started looking forfortable clothes and saw medium size box which has red velvety cover. She looked at it curiously and opened it. She scrunched her eyebrows when she saw weird shaped things in it. ¡°What is it?¡± She picked it up. He eyes widened when she realised that it¡¯s a vibrator which she once saw in porn. ¡°Fuck¡± She looked at it carefully. It was her first time to watch something like that personally. She grabbed another one which has V shape. ¡°How do they use it?¡± She mumbled confused.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Suddenly door of closet got opened and he entered. Be gasped and looked at him like a deer caught in headlights. She was holding vibrator and dildo in her hands. 10. Apology! Author¡¯s POV Those things fell from Be¡¯s hand as she saw Alexander standing in front of her. She smiled embarrassed. Alexander Smirked and picked up the vibrator. He scowled at it and tossed in the dustbin. ¡°It¡¯s small¡± He said arrogantly. Be looked at him with open mouth and was about to run away but he grabbed her by the arm and mmed against the wall. Be gulped nervously when he came too close, his rich scent was alluring and she is not used to deal with handsome man like him. She can feel butterflies dancing in her stomach. She looked at his mysterious eyes and her heart started hammering. ¡°You don¡¯t need these little toys¡± He whispered in her ear. ¡°You can get bigger if you want.¡± Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat by his words but she was getting turn on too. His hand was on her back and he was drawing circles there. He roamed his hand on her arm and travelled towards her waist. She closed her eyes when he touched her neck and caressed her soft skin. Be lost her mind for a second, it was too hard to resist him. Her body filled with goosebumps just by his mere touch. Alexander Smirked looking at her. ¡°Cosi fottutamente sensibile¡± (So fucking sensitive) He mumbled. His one hand travelled towards her lips and another towards breasts at the same time. He traced her parted lips and ced his thump in her mouth. Be moaned when he gently pressed her boob making her grab on his arm. Her tongue automatically wrapped around his thumb and Alexander hardened in his pants. ¡°Fuck¡± He cursed looking at this hot mess. Be¡¯s eyes got snapped open when he cursed and she quickly stepped back realising what she was doing. Alexander chuckled at her. ¡°You are interesting¡± ¡°These are not mine¡± Be gulped looking at the small box. ¡°One of my friend told me to keep it for her.¡± Her face was red with embarrassment. ¡°And please stay away from me, you know there is nothing like a husband and wife between us¡­¡± She said and ran out of the closet. ¡°Be what the fuck is wrong with you¡­¡± She face palmed herself. ¡°Sucking on his thumb like a slut¡­ Arrghh.¡± She got out of the bedroom. ¡°They said he is not interested in Amanda then why is he doing this now?¡± She was Confused. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s none of my business¡­ Stay away from him. He is married.¡± She warned herself while walking in the corridor and her eyes fell his picture. ¡°But he is so handsome¡± She said in awe. ¡°Be control yourself!¡± She pped her head and walked away. She went outside in the garden and sat there. ¡°He is not a good man and it doesn¡¯t even matter because he is not your husband¡­ And whatever he was demanding, it was from Amanda not you. He thinks you are Amanda so you have to avoid this physical thing.¡± Be was talking to herself when she heard cute meow. She looked around and found kittens of Persian cat. ¡°Wow!¡± She quickly went to grab them. ¡°So cute¡± She grabbed one and kissed it¡¯s furry head. ¡°Where is your mother, sweety?¡± She spent her time ying with kittens in the garden. Not knowing that someone is watching her closely. ******** Be went back to have a dinner but she was alone there. Alexander wasn¡¯t there. She looked around disappointed, she isn¡¯t used to eat alone. Jasmine always apany her or her one of the sibling will be always there. She sighed and ate her dinner alone, she was hungry because she forgot to eat lunch which ying with kittens. She went back to their bedroom and looked around before getting in. He wasn¡¯t in the room and she sighed in relief. ¡°Thank god! that handsome monster is not here.¡± She said and walked towards her closet. ¡°This Amanda is a very Dirty girl¡­¡± She scrunched her nose looking at vulgar nighties. There is a thin line between sexy and vulgar which Amanda has crossed long time ago. Be grabbed another gym shorts and sports bra for the bed. ¡°I will sleep before hees then he won¡¯t be able do that touchy touchy thing¡­¡± Saying that she ran towards the washroom and quickly freshen up. She changed her clothes and walked outside but halted in her ce when she saw Alexander sitting on the bed. Her heart started racing when she saw hot mess in front of her. His hair was messy, rolled up sleeves and muscr hands. Rolex watch and tinum rings. Few buttons of his shirt were open. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him. ¡°What were you doing whole day?¡± He questioned looking at her. She never thought that someone¡¯s tired voice can sound sexy too. ¡°I was ying with kitties¡­¡± She replied. ¡°Hmm, I like to y with kitties too.¡± He Smirked and her face turned red when she understood the meaning behind his words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get fresh?¡± She asked so she can get rid of him. ¡°No¡± He shook his head andid on the bed. ¡°I am sleeping on the floor today, I have back pain.¡± Be said while acting like she really has back pain. ¡°My bed is good for back pain¡­ Good that you came here on the same day¡± He replied and her face fell. ¡°Actually i kick in sleep, you won¡¯t befortable.¡± She chuckled nervously. ¡°I think this bed is big enough¡± He said looking at her. ¡°Arrghh¡­ I don¡¯t want to sleep with you¡± She said frustratingly and he looked at her. She gulped when he looked offended. ¡°I mean, you pped me yesterday¡­ I can¡¯t forgive you so easily¡­ You didn¡¯t even apologize¡­ I mean i know I was wrong to do that but still¡­¡± She mumbled. Alexander got out of the bed and stepped towards her making her take ten steps back. ¡°If you pped me again then I will p you too¡± She threatened but she was clearly scared. ¡°I am sorry¡± He said and her eyes widened. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have raised my hand on you¡­¡± Be looked at him shocked, he really apologized. ¡°Okay i forgive you¡± She said. ¡°Okay then go and sleep on the bed.¡± He said. ¡°No!¡± She shook her head. ¡°Be___¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. He stopped and took a deep breath. ¡°I am not going to touch you¡­ Not until you want me to¡­ Now go.¡± He said and she looked at him suspiciously. She walked towards the bed andid on it hesitated. Alexander freshen up and came back to the bed. She was sleeping on the edge and he shook his head looking at her. Be quickly fell asleep and he was wide awake. He looked at her and sighed. ¡°Be¡± He tasted her name on his tongue and something wierd happened in his heart. 11. He knows! Author¡¯s POV Alexander came out of the shower early in the morning after doing his workout. It was 6 am and Be was still asleep. He ruffled water from his wet hair and looked at her. He chuckled at the way she was sleeping. She has turned upside down. Bedsheet is tangled around her body, hair are messy and her lips were parted. He let her sleep and walked towards the closest. He couldn¡¯t believe that he is letting this stranger girl sleep in his bed. But he have to keep her close to keep an eye on her. Alexander is very angry with Valentino, he dared to deceive him. When Anamika met Amanda who is actually Be, she had a doubt that something is not right with her. Everything was different, her voice, behavior and ent. Anamika shared her doubt with Alexander but he couldn¡¯t point out difference because he has never paid attention towards Amanda. Then they heard Be¡¯s conversation with Jasmine. Poor girl has no idea that every phone is connected to his office phone. When Jasmine called Be back Alexander¡¯s phone rang too and was listening their conversation with his mother. He was angry but he realised that it¡¯s not Be¡¯s fault, Valentino has forced her to do this. This poor is just doing this to save her sisters. He felt bad when she said that she can take beatings. He assumed that she might be getting abused back at home. He didn¡¯t wanted to p her, he has never raised his hand on any innocent. He dropped money in his room to see if she takes it or not but she didn¡¯t. He realised that she is innocent. But she is naughty and jolly. He likes the way she talks bravely even after knowing that he is mafia boss. Anamika told him not to harm her, it wasn¡¯t her fault. Alexander wasn¡¯t surprised that his mother quickly got sympathetic with that girl. He wasn¡¯t going to confront her, he wants to know what Valentino is nning ahead.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He was curious to know more about her so he told his men to find information about her. He got ready and went to his office. Her file was on his desk. He sat on his chair and opened it. Be Karl Martin. 24 years old. Graduate. And other things. He closed the file and looked at Luca who is his right hand man. ¡°Tell me about her family¡­ Her father specifically¡± Luca sighed. ¡°Karl is a fucked up man,pletely orthodox you can say that he is still leaving in 70s, he works in metro station¡­ This girl be has total 9 siblings¡­ Now you can understand how much he can provide his big family¡­ I asked people around them, everyone told that he is a very disturbing man. Tries to control everyone around him. But i think he has special hatred towards Be.¡± Luca informed. ¡°Why just Be?¡± Alexander asked. ¡°May be because Be is more rebel¡­ She always does something to anger him. But i don¡¯t think that¡¯s the possibility¡­ Be is very different from her other siblings in looks. And she looks like Amanda¡­ I think Be doesn¡¯t belong to that family.¡± Luca suggested. Alexander hummed. ¡°Valentino definitely has rtionship with Be. May be Amanda and Be are sisters and Valentino knew where Be is that¡¯s how he managed to find her when he wanted to rece her with Amanda¡­ But the question is why one sister is living in pce and other in Hut.¡± He sighed. ¡°So what we going to do with Valentino?¡± Luca asked. ¡°Nothing for now¡­ Just keep eyes one him¡­ And where is that bitch?¡± Alexander asked madly. ¡°She is in Paris¡­¡± Luca answered. ¡°Okay, keep me updated about her¡­ And get one decent dress for that girl¡­¡± He ordered. ¡°Decent?¡± Luca raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, i think she didn¡¯t like Amanda¡¯s clothes¡­ She is wearing weird clothes.¡± He said. Luca smiled at him and Alexander rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t run your mind wild luca¡­ Get back to work.¡± He said. On other hand Be was Digging in Amanda¡¯s clothes but couldn¡¯t find anything decent to wear. Her clothes are too revealing and she is notfortable in it. Alexander came back with paper bag in his hands and chuckled looking at her frustrated state. Be looked at him and clutched on her robe. She was relieved that he kept his word and didn¡¯t touch herst night. He threw bag at her. ¡°We have to go at my parents tonight¡­ Wear this not your slutty dresses.¡± He said crossing his hands. Be peaked inside the bag and smiled. ¡®finally some normal clothes¡¯ Alexander smiled when she saw her smile. He couldn¡¯t understand why he is developing soft spot for her, is it because she is not getting good treatment by her father or is it something else. ¡°And it¡¯s better if you wear something decent at home too because my friends and familyes very often.¡± He informed, he knows that it will embarrass her. ¡°But i don¡¯t have decent clothes.¡± She said. She frowned when he took out his card and handed her. ¡°Go to shopping.¡± He said. Be looked at him with wide eyes. It was ck card. She has never been to shopping before, not like this at least. And she doesn¡¯t know anything about Italy. She looked at the card confused. ¡°There is no one to apany me, my friend is out of town. And i don¡¯t like to shop Alone¡± She lied. Alexander understood her problem. ¡°Fine, I am going out for a important meeting¡­ Come with me, we¡¯ll do shopping on the way back home.¡± He suggested. She smiled. ¡°Really?¡­ Thank you so much¡± She jumped in happiness. ¡°Then keep it with you¡­¡± She gave him his card back. ¡°I am gonna wear this now.¡± He chuckled at her happiness and walked out of the closet. He was waiting outside and turned around when she came out. He looked at her up and down and raised his eyebrows. She was looking beautiful in green knee length dress. ¡°Thank you for the dress¡± She smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful¡± Alexander nodded at her and went out with her. Be followed him excitingly. Her eyes widened when she saw his car, Bugatti voiture noire. ¡°Isn¡¯t it world¡¯s most expensive car¡± She gasped. He Smirked. ¡°You know about cars?¡­¡± He asked while opening the door for her. Her brothers always talks about cars that¡¯s how she knows about it. ¡°Not really¡± She said and sat inside. Alexander sat beside him and looked at her, she was looking out of the window like a curious child. Be was enjoying the scenery, historical Italian structure and wine yards. Peaceful roads. Everything was beautiful. She couldn¡¯t understand why Amanda can¡¯t stay happy with this man. He didn¡¯t seem that bad. His car stopped in front of office building and he got out along with her. Be looked at the building impressed. ¡®This man will put richy rich to shame.¡¯ She thought. Alexander led her inside ignoring curious eyes on them. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll be back in one hour¡­¡± He left her in the waiting area. Be was sitting there ying in her mobile and looking around curiously. ¡°Long time no see, Sweetheart¡± She heard someone and turned around. There was a blonde man. Be looked at him with frown, he wasn¡¯t giving her good vibes. But she realised that he must be Amanda¡¯s friend. ¡°Hii¡± She tried to get along. He suddenly came forward and tried to kiss her. 12. Fun! Author¡¯s POV Be got scared that man suddenly came forward to kiss her. She quickly react and pushed him back. His head snapped aside when she pped him hard. He looked at her shocked. ¡°Amanda are you crazy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, bastard¡± Be yelled. She doesn¡¯t care who is he, she won¡¯t tolerate this kind of behavior. ¡°Bitch!¡± He clenched his jaw and stepped towards her. She threw coffee on his face and kicked him in balls. He fell on the floor with groan and Be punched his nose. Alexander was watching everything along with his all employees. His lips were in full smile. He didn¡¯t know that his reced wife is feisty too. He liked it. His eyes widened when Be was about to smash flower vase on his face. He quickly rushed towards her and pulled her away by the waist. ¡°It¡¯s enough, guards will handle the rest.¡± He said. ¡°No, he is a bastard¡­ I am gonna kill him.¡± Be threw fists at him. Alexander sighed. ¡°Why are you beating your own friend?¡± He asked. He knows that he is Amanda¡¯s friend and Be has no idea about it. Be froze in her ce. For a moment she forgot that she is Amanda here. She cleared her throat. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean he will touch me¡± She said. ¡°Okay¡± He took the vase from her hands and ced it aside. ¡°It¡¯s enough¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡± She fixed her hair and looked around, everyone was watching her with wide eyes. ¡°Back to work!¡± Alexander growled and everyone scattered around like chickens. He led her outside by holding her hand. ¡°So you did boxing or something¡± He asked. Be internally Smirked. ¡®Street fighting is better¡¯ ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± He asked with raised eyebrows. She shook her head. ¡°Nothing, it was just self defence¡­¡± He shook his head and sat inside the car. ¡°If you hate me then why are you treating me good?¡± Be asked. As much as she remembers everyone told her that Alexander doesn¡¯t like Amanda. ¡°When did I treated you good?¡± He asked while starting the car. Be looked at him. ¡°You gave me dress and now shopping¡­ You are talking to me nicely¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She said. ¡°Is this called ¡®treating good¡¯ ?¡± He said but realised that may be no one has done it for her. He turned the steering wheel and her mouth dropped. She never thought that it can look sexy too. His rolled up sleeves and sexy hands were droolworthy. ¡°Do it again¡± She said looking at his hands. ¡°Do what?¡± He gave her Confused nce. ¡°Thing you did just now with steering wheel¡± She said. Alexander frowned and turned it again. ¡°Wow! You look hot while doing that¡± She eximed and he burst outughing. ¡°You can¡¯t keep anything inside you, can you?¡± He chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the use¡­ We should express our feelings.¡± She waved off. Alexander parked the car in front of mall and Be looked at it like amused child. She has never been to such a big mall. She has went to small departmental stores and small shops but not huge and high ss like this. She got out and jumped in her ce when Alexander wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°You have sexy waist¡­ I wonder how will it look without clothes.¡± He Smirked and squeezed her waist. She gasped looking at him. ¡°How could you say that?¡± ¡°You said we shouldn¡¯t keep anything inside. So i am being honest too.¡± He smirked. ¡°Not this much honest¡± She mumbled. She removed his hand from her waist. He led her inside and she looked around in awe. So many people and branded shops. They went to the store. ¡°Take anything you want.¡± He said and got busy with phonecalls. Be started looking around. She liked one ck dress but when she checked the price tag, her eyes widened. ¡°$250¡± It¡¯s definitely not in her budget. ¡°Ma¡¯am would you like to try it?¡± Salesgirl asked her. ¡°No thank you¡± Be smiled awkwardly. She walked towards the Alexander. ¡°I don¡¯t want to shop here, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± She said and he looked at her. He disconnected the call. ¡°Why, what happened?¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive¡­¡± She said. Alexander shook his head. ¡°Come with me¡­¡± He dragged her back towards the dresses. Be¡¯s eyes widened when he threw 5-6 dresses at her. ¡°Try them, take whatever you want¡­ Don¡¯t worry about money.¡± ¡°But_¡± Be looked at him bbergasted. ¡°You are my wife, Bellissima¡­ And i am the richest man of this country, money is thest thing you should be worried about.¡± He said and her eyes widened. ¡°Go!¡± Be took clothes and walked towards the Changing room. She chose few dresses. ¡°I¡¯ll take these¡± She handed to the salesgirl. ¡°What else?¡± Alexander asked and she shook her head. She was already stunned after looking at the bill of $1500. ¡°Okay let¡¯s take a tour¡­¡± He said and she followed him. Alexander was watching her closely. He liked that she respects money and not blindly misusing it. He has no idea why but he was getting interested in her. He was looking at her again and again to see her smile. Be stopped by the lingerie shop. She was using new pairs which Amanda had but it¡¯s not her taste. Alexander pushed her inside the store and walked behind her. Salesgirl approached her. ¡°Wee ma¡¯am¡­ May i know what would you like to see¡­ And your size.¡± ¡°34D¡­¡± Be answered. Alexander looked at her breasts with smirk. ¡°Good.¡± He said and her face turned red. ¡°I like flesh¡± ¡°God!¡± Be covered her face and walked away from him. She purchased her inners and came, her eyes widened when she saw Alexander looking at the mannequin which had sexy lingerie on, it had belts around thighs and neck. ¡°Pack this too.¡± He ordered salesgirl. ¡°I am not going to wear that¡± Be gasped. ¡°We¡¯ll see¡± He Smirked and she gulped. Her face was crimson red, she handed her bags to the bodyguard who was carrying all bags and started walking. Be stopped when she saw beautiful ck handbag, she fell in love just at nce but she knows that it¡¯s expensive so she walked away. Alexander saw the glint her eyes and shook his head. ¡°Buy this handbag¡­ I am going with her.¡± He ordered his bodyguard. Be saw cosmetics and looked at Alexander. ¡°Can I buy some hair products?¡± She asked Alexander and he nodded. She has curly hair and she wanted to groom them back. Valentino¡¯s team had straighten her hair which she didn¡¯t like. She purchased hair products for her and came out. ¡°I am done¡± She said. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He asked and she nodded happily when she thought about food. ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡­¡± He held her hand and her heart fluttered when he did that. It was like she is on a date with her boyfriend. They went to the ground floor and she saw shooting game which has stuff toys as a prize. ¡°Alexander, can I y that game?¡± She asked excited. ¡°That childish game?¡± He frowned. ¡°Please!¡± She insisted. ¡°Okay¡± He followed her. Be tried her luck but missed all three shots. She looked at him with cute pout. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ It¡¯s a rubbish game.¡± Sheined and heughed. ¡°Give it to me.¡± He took the gun from her. ¡°You know how to shoot?¡± She asked. He looked at her offended and she raised her hand. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I forgot for a moment that you will be expert in it¡± She said. Alexander aimed and she looked at him while biting on her nails. She jumped in happiness when he got all three aims. ¡°Yeah, you are awesome!¡± She hugged him out of excitement and kissed his cheek. She froze when she realised what she did just now. Alexander froze in his ce too. He has been with many girls but none has affected him like this. And he definitely didn¡¯t y like this for anyone. She was giving him weird feeling. ¡°Ma¡¯am which one you want?¡± The man asked. ¡°Doraemon!¡± Be said and he handed her big Doraemon stuff toy. ¡°Let¡¯s take pictures with them¡± Be eximed when she saw humans in cartoon costumes. Alexander walked out with her trying to cope up with feelings which she was giving him. She ispletely different. Bringing joy in his dark and boring life. He is with her since morning and he didn¡¯t feel bored. She is fun. He liked her pureness. She bes happy with small things. He liked her. Be stood beside the big bear, she didn¡¯t realised that she has stolen the heart of mafia prince with her jolly and funny behavior. Alexander smiled looking at her. ¡°I am sorry Be but you are mine now¡­¡± He clicked her picture. 13. Nervous! Author¡¯s POV Be was sitting quietly beside Alexander while he was driving. She was feeling awkward after hugging and kissing him on the cheek. On other hand his mind was nning evil games, thinking about how to change game and manipte the situation. ¡°When are we going to your parents house?¡± She tried to break awkward silence. ¡°Tonight, for dinner¡± He replied. ¡°Who else ising?¡± She asked. ¡°My sister, Raajnandini¡± He answered. ¡°Should I be scared of your father?¡± Be asked nervously, as she is going to meet mafia king for the first time. ¡°Why?¡± He asked, he knows that she is scared and nervous but he wanted her to talk. ¡°You know because I left without informing n all those stupid things.¡± She mumbled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about it¡­ Don¡¯t worry¡± He assured and she sighed in relief. She wanted to ask more about his parents but she was scared that he will be suspicious. ¡°And your mother?¡­ Is she still mad at me?¡± She asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her by yourself¡­¡± He replied and she sighed while hugging her Doraemon. They reached home and Be arranged her stuff in the closet which she has purchased today. She frowned when she saw extra bag and opened it. Her eyes widened when she saw same handbag which she liked. She went outside to see Alexander. ¡°why did you buy it?¡­ I didn¡¯t ask for it?¡± She asked. ¡°Because you wanted it¡± He shrugged. ¡°But it¡¯s too expensive¡­¡± She said looking at the price tag. ¡°It¡¯s more than my whole shopping bill¡± ¡°Offcourse it¡¯s expensive¡­¡± He took the bag from her and looked at the price tag. ¡°Because it¡¯s from limited addition¡­ You have a good choice.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too much¡­ I don¡¯t need it¡± She mumbled looking at the bag. She couldn¡¯t understand why would he purchase a bag of $3000.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Get used to these kind of things because you the wife of Alexander Marino.¡± He Smirked and walked away after kissing her on cheek. Be looked at him bbergasted and went to the washroom to freshen up. She washed her hair and her straightened curls got its pattern back. She groomed her curly crown and wore blue knee length dress. ¡°Ohh my babies¡± She kissed her hair. She is in love with her curls, she was crying when they straightened her hair. They told her to straighten it again but she thinks that no one would care about Amanda¡¯s hairstyle. She walked outside and saw Alexander talking on the phone. She stood there looking at him. She couldn¡¯t understand why would Amanda behave so badly when she has a husband like Alexander. He is rich, handsome and he has been gentleman too. Be couldn¡¯t understand what¡¯s the problem with Amanda. But she doesn¡¯t know that Alexander is behaving good with Be not Amanda. He never treat Amanda like this. Alexander finished his call and turned around. His heart skipped a beat when he saw her sexy curls resting on her shoulders. No doubt she looks bold and sexy in curls and she definitely knows how to carry it. ¡°Be¡± He breathed out and her eyes snapped towards him. She gulped as her stomach churned thinking he caught her. ¡°Short from of Bellissima which means beautiful in Italian¡­ I hope you won¡¯t mind if i call you Be .¡± He said, he likes her name and doesn¡¯t want to call her Amanda. ¡°O_Okay¡± She gulped trying to calm her erotic Heartbeats down. He walked towards her and she looked up to his perfectly handsome face. Her stomach filled with butterflies when she looked into his amber eyes. ¡°You are looking beautiful.¡± He leaned down and her hair smelled likevender. Be gulped and clutched on her dress when his lips got closer to hers. But he kissed her cheek and stepped back. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± He said and she looked at him confused. More like she was disappointed that he didn¡¯t do it. He walked out with smirk and she frowned at him. His touch was confusing to her. They went to his parents house and Be¡¯s mouth dropped when she saw that mansion. ¡°What is it? Do you guys have mines of diamonds or what?¡­¡± She looked at Alexander amused. ¡°No, we have rivers of blood¡­¡± He smirked making her gulp. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside¡± He wrapped his arm around the waist. ¡°No, stop¡± She said and he looked at her confused. Be took a deep breath. ¡°I am nervous¡­ What if your mother is still mad at me¡­ And what if she hasined about me to your father¡­¡± She Panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you bring me here to kill¡­ It¡¯s a trap¡­ You evil man¡­¡± Alexander pped his forehead listening to her words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that¡­ Are you crazy?¡± He frowned. ¡°I am not crazy¡­ You are acting weird¡­¡± She used. ¡°Why would you take your wife to the shopping whom you don¡¯t like¡­ You are being nice to me just like butcher does to scapegoat¡­ I am not going inside, i want to go back¡­¡± ¡°If i want to kill you then I¡¯ll do it without thinking twice¡­¡± He said making her look at him. ¡°I won¡¯t be nice with you¡­ You would have been in the basement, battered in your own blood. It¡¯s nothing like whatever you are thinking¡­ So calm down and let¡¯s go, they are waiting for us.¡± He handed her bag which had wine bottle in it. ¡°Give this to dad, he will be happy.¡± Be looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Then why are you holding me like you don¡¯t want me to escape?¡± He rubbed his forehead. ¡°I am holding you by waist like every husband does¡­ We have to act like a romantic couple in front of everyone¡­ Do you watch too much dramas?¡± He frowned. ¡°No, i read novels¡­¡± She said proudly. ¡°You mean you read dramas instead of watching?¡± He asked and she nodded with grin. He shook his head in disbelief. ¡°No wonder you are drama queen.¡± She gasped offended. ¡°Excuse me___¡± ¡°Shut up¡± He said and dragged her inside by waist. Be looked around while walking inside, the architecture was beautiful. It was calm and peaceful everywhere, she was already in love with huge garden and big fountain. First thing she saw after entering the living room was huge painting of Anamika. It was incredible, like she herself is standing there. Be instantly fell in love with the work of artists. She looked around and saw two more paintings of Anamika. ¡°Why her paintings are everywhere?¡± Be asked Alexander. ¡°Because dad wants them to be¡­¡± He replied. ¡°How romantic¡­ He is in so much love¡± Be smiled. ¡°Hmm, or may be in obsession¡± He mumbled shaking his head. ¡°What did you say?¡± Be asked as she couldn¡¯t hear him properly. ¡°Nothing¡± He said and looked behind her when he saw his parents. ¡°Turn around, they are behind you¡± Be gulped nervously when he said that. Her hands started sweating with anxiety. 14. Family! Author¡¯s POV Be took a deep breath and turned around. ¡°Good evening¡± She said looking at Anamika. ¡°Good evening dear¡± Anamika smiled and gave her motherly hug. Be¡¯s tension flew out of the window when she saw anamika¡¯s angelic smile which gave herforting vibes. She looked at Alexander¡¯s father, Massimo and gulped. She had to look up to see into his eyes. Now she understood why Alexander looks so handsome. He has inherited everything from his father. But he didn¡¯t gave her good vibes, it was more like devil in disguise. He didn¡¯t even smile at her. ¡°Good evening, this is for you¡± Be said nervously while giving him vine bottle. ¡°Good evening¡­ Thanks¡± Massimo said with bored face and took it from her. Be frowned at his dry behavior. She couldn¡¯t understand how Anamika chose a rude man him. She is so friendly and he isn¡¯t. And he was scary too. ¡®Beauty and the beast¡¯ She thought looking at them. ¡°Is he mad at me¡± Be whispered to Alexander. ¡°No¡± He replied with same tone. ¡°So he is always like this?¡± She asked and he warned her with eyes. ¡°Behave¡± He scolded. ¡°Hii¡± Another feminine voice grabbed Be¡¯s attention and looked at the girl who was around her age. With beautiful green eyes and long hair. Be assumed her to be Raajnandini, Alexander¡¯s sister. ¡°Hello¡± Be smiled and she returned her smile. Be was being careful but she didn¡¯t give her any bitchy vibes. ¡°Nice hairstyle Amanda¡­ It suits you¡± She said impressed. Be smiled. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Alexander scowled when she called her Amanda. He didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Call her Be.¡± He said and everyone looked at him. Anamika gave him shocked look as she thought he told her that they know even when she told him not to. ¡°It¡¯s her nickname, Be for Bellissima¡­ Amanda is too boring.¡± He exined giving assuring look to his mother. ¡°Yes, you can call me Be.¡± Be said, not realising the reality. ¡°Amanda is too boring.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back¡± Massimo said shaking his head and walked away after kissing anamika¡¯s cheek. ¡°Of course¡­ Be is a beautiful name.¡± Anamika smiled at her. ¡°How are you now?¡± She inspected her cheek. ¡°Did he bothered you again?¡± Be smiled. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t¡­ Actually he is being nice to me. He said sorry¡± She said and Anamika raised her eyebrows while looking at Alexander who never says sorry. He cleared his throat and looked away. ¡°And he took me to the shopping¡­¡± Be said excited. ¡°And he won stuff toy for me, he is so nice.¡± Anamika chuckled. ¡°Very nice¡± She looked at Alexander teasingly. Raajnandini poked his brother teasingly. ¡°So Alexander the hunter caught new birdy to y with¡­ Huh, yboy?¡± She teased. ¡°Shut up¡­¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°May be i am wrong¡­ Because Alexander The mafia prince never says sorry¡­ Looks like this time hunter got hunted¡­¡± She sighed dramatically. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡± He gave her offended look. ¡°She seemspletely different from that bitch¡­ She is childish, look how excited she is just because you gave her soft toy¡­ Girls like her are rare now a days¡­ Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± She said. ¡°I heard you pped her¡­¡± ¡°I thought she is Amanda. It was misunderstanding¡­ I am not going to hurt Be.¡± He assured. ¡°So you like her¡± She wiggled her eyebrows. Alexander rolled his eyes at typical sister things. ¡°You are getting fat¡­¡± He said looking up and down at her and she gasped. ¡°Maa¡­ He is calling me fat.¡± Sheined and hit his chest, Alexander chuckled at her reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t start, both of you¡­ Let¡¯s go i am hungry.¡± Anamika scolded. ¡°Don¡¯t mind¡­ They always fight when meet but they love each other¡­ Sibling things you know¡± She said to Be. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Be smiled. She has siblings too and they all does the same thing. They all sat at the dining table and Alexander sat beside Be. Massimo sat between Anamika and Raajnandini. Be sat there as maids started serving them. She has never got such a special treatment, till now she was the maid of her house. Alexander excused himself when he got the important call. Be looked at the beautifully decorated lobster confused. She has no idea how to eat it professionally and doesn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of everyone. She looked at them so she can copy them. Massimo separate it from shell and reced his te with Anamika. She smiled and kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you¡± Massimo smiled at her. ¡°Dad¡± Raajnandini looked at him with pout and he chuckled. He did it for her too and she smiled. ¡°I love you dad.¡± Massimo patted her head. Be smiled seeing how lovely father Massimo is. Even if he is scary mafia, he Loves his family not like her father who doesn¡¯t even remember their names. She sighed and ate piece of tomato from the te. She looked up when her te got picked up. Massimo reced her te too. She looked at him with wide smile, it was surprising too. She wasn¡¯t expecting it from her. ¡°Thank you¡± She said and he nodded in acknowledgement. Anamika looked at her husband lovingly. ¡°So sweet¡­ I never knew that I can fall for you more than this¡­¡± ¡°I me you¡­ Whenever I think i can¡¯t be a better person than this, you prove me wrong.¡± He replied and pecked her lips. Alexander came back and looked at Be¡¯s te. ¡°You did it?¡± He asked while sitting beside her. ¡°No, father inw did it.¡± She said happily. ¡°He is so sweet.¡± ¡°I am not sweet¡± Massimo said and everyoneughed. Everyone started eating and be excitingly took a bite of her lobster. Taste melted in her mouth as she ate delicious food. Alexander chuckled at her. He never knew that small things can make someone so happy. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Be moaned in pain and everyone looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡± Alexander frowned at her.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Something happened to my tongue¡­ It stung¡± Be said painfully. Suddenly her cheeks swelled triple the size of her original cheeks. ¡°Fuck¡± Alexander cursed looking at her face. 15. Free Soul! Author¡¯s POV Be¡¯s cheeks swelled within seconds and everyone looked at her shocked. ¡°Fuck¡± Alexander cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the doctor¡± Be looked at him scared. ¡°What happened?¡± She panicked. ¡°Nothing¡± Anamika tried to calm her down ¡°She is allergic to seafood¡­ Kathy, bring medical kit from my room.¡± She ordered maid. Be looked at her face in mobile disy and started crying. ¡°I am going to die¡­¡± She looked at Alexander. ¡°You are not going to die¡­ It¡¯s not that serious, you will be fine..¡± He assured. Anamika sat beside her and rubbed her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared Be¡­ Alexander¡¯s brother have seafood allergy too¡­ I have medicines at home, I¡¯ll give it to you and you will be fine.¡± She tried to rx her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡± Be cried. She got scared after seeing her swollen face. Anamika pulled her in a hug. ¡°We won¡¯t let you die, honey¡­¡± She patted her back. Be hugged her back, it feltforting. She has never hugged her mother but she thought that it might have felt the same. ¡°Ma¡¯am medical kit¡± Maid ced it on the table. Anamika looked at Alexander and gestured him to distract Be. ¡°Be, look at me.¡± He said and she turned around after Breaking the hug. ¡°Have you tried sea food before?¡± He asked and she shook her head. Meanwhile Anamika Injected Be in the arm. That girl didn¡¯t even realised that she got injected. ¡°And we are done here¡± Anamika smiled at her. ¡°You will be fine now.¡± ¡°When did you do this?¡± Be asked looking at her surprised. ¡°She has experience of dealing with two monsters¡± Raajnandini said looking at Alexander. ¡°And one brat.¡± He mocked back.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Thank you¡± Be thanked Anamika and she smiled. She opened her front camera and looked at herself. ¡°I am looking like a balloon¡± She said looking at Alexander and frowned when she saw him suppressing hisugh. He couldn¡¯t control anymore andughed looking at her face. She was looking funny with swollen cheeks. Looking at her brother raajnandini startedughing too. Be pouted and looked at her face but then realised that she is actually looking very funny and startedughing too. ¡°I am looking like a cartoon¡± Beughed. ¡°If you people are done then let¡¯s talk about business¡­ Alex,e to my study.¡± Massimo said and walked away. Alexander sighed and followed him. ¡°You are so sweet then why your husband is so rude¡± Be asked Anamika. Anamika chuckled. ¡°He is not that bad¡­ He just doesn¡¯t show.¡± ¡°How can you be so beautiful?¡± Be asked smiling at her. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like you are mother of three grown up children¡­ Teen pregnancy or what?¡± Anamikaughed at her. ¡°No, Be¡­ I got pregnant when i was 27¡­ It¡¯s because of yoga and healthy diet¡­¡± ¡°Yoga? Wow! I want to learn too¡± She said. ¡°Okay I¡¯ll teach you¡­¡± She smiled. Be was asking her questions like a curious child and they would have known that she is not Amanda Even without that phone conversation. Anamika smiled at the girl, she was talking freely like she can¡¯t keep anything in her heart. She looked free soul, there was a time when Anamika used to be like her but not anymore. She hoped that Be won¡¯t loose her innocence like she did. She was happy too, that finally some happy soul has entered in their lives. Alexander was used to be naughty and funny child but with all responsibilities he forgot to smile and Amanda made it worst. She was hopeful that Be might bring old Alexander back. ¡°What does your tattoos mean? They are so beautiful, Does it hurt?¡± Be asked. ¡°Every tattoo has special meaning¡­ It hurts little bit¡­¡± Anamika replied. ¡°I want to get a tattoo too¡­ But i am not sure what should I choose¡­ But i want pretty design here¡± She pointed towards her corbone. ¡°You can ask Alexander to do it for you¡­ He can make tattoos¡± She replied. ¡°Wow, really? I didn¡¯t know that¡± Be said impressed. Raajnandini was stillughing silently, looking at Be¡¯s face. ¡°You are looking cute¡­ Let¡¯s take a selfie.¡± She said. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t post it anywhere¡± Be said. ¡°Sorry, i amughing but i can¡¯t help it.¡± Raajnandini said sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you canugh. I don¡¯t mind¡­ Actually i can¡¯t stopughing too that¡¯s why I am looking at my face.¡± Be chuckled. ¡°Maa, she is so sweet¡­ None que puttana¡± (Not like that bitch) Raajnandini said to Anamika. ¡°Can I call you Maa too¡­¡± Be asked Anamika. She felt like she is with family, she loved the vines they have her. She wasfortable. She realised this is how family should be. Why can¡¯t her mother be like Anamika. Why she can¡¯t talk to her sweetly. Be has never had sweet conversation with her mother. ¡°Ofcourse¡­¡± Anamika gave her sweet smile. ****** ¡°What is he nning?¡± Massimo asked cing his ss down. ¡°Our men spotted him with Simon¡­ Valentino betrayed us¡­¡± Alexander said. ¡°Is that why he is hiding his daughter?¡± He questioned. Alexander leaned back. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ He thinks we don¡¯t know about his n¡­ He is trying to bring her back and will rece with Be again..¡± He clenched his jaw. ¡°I swear dad¡­ He is going to regret it. I am gonna destroy him.¡± ¡°That girl, be¡­ What are you going to do with her?¡± Massimo questioned as he quickly caught the glimpse of admiration in his eyes for her. He knows where it¡¯s going, after he is his son. ¡°I want her¡± Alexander dered and Massimo chuckled. ¡°For a night or what?¡­ Don¡¯t y with that girl, she is still childish¡­ Not like those girls who will take it lightly.¡± He said trying to know about his motive. He aware what his son does with other girls. Alexander sighed. ¡°Not for a night dad¡­ More than that¡± ¡°And what if she doesn¡¯t want you?¡± He questioned with raised eyebrows. ¡°I know how to take what I want¡± Alexander replied. Massimo sighed. ¡°It won¡¯t work here¡­ Try something better. Women areplicated.¡± ¡°I know what I am doing dad¡­ I am not Dominick¡± He said and instantly regret. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± He knows that his father doesn¡¯t like talking about His brother. Massimo rubbed his forehead. ¡°Is he hurting that girl? That boy has gone crazy¡± ¡°I am not sure¡­ But i heard that she is not happy with him¡­¡± Alexander replied. ¡°Are you worried about that girl or Dominick.¡± ¡°I am worried about my wife¡­ Make sure Anamika won¡¯t hear anything about whatever the fuck he is doing¡­¡± Massimo said madly. ¡°She will not tolerate anything like this, you know it very well¡­ She will stress herself out, Alexander she has heart problem. It¡¯s getting worst day by day and i am walking on eggshells¡­ If something happened to my love because of these stupid things then you Brothers have to deal with me.¡± He warned. ¡°Dad rx¡­ I won¡¯t let that happen¡­ I¡¯ll talk to Dominick..¡± Alexander assured him. He stood up to leave but froze in his ce when his father Said something which he wasn¡¯t expecting. ¡°Alexander, if he is abusing that girl then kill him¡­¡± Massimo said and Alexander looked at him shocked. 16. Broken inside! Author¡¯s POV ¡°Alexander, if he is abusing that girl then kill him¡­¡± Massimo said and Alexander looked at him shocked. ¡°Dad?¡± Alexander couldn¡¯t believe in his ears. He looked at him in disbelief while Massimo was sitting calmly on the couch. ¡°You know our rules, Alex¡­ I have given you freedom to do anything, do anything you want. Everything which i have earned is yours but i won¡¯t tolerate if you and your brother is using it to abuse girls¡­ I won¡¯t tolerate it¡­¡± He said looking at Alexander. ¡°Don¡¯t y with girls lives¡­ Don¡¯t use your powers to abuse them¡­¡± ¡°I know that very well dad¡­ But are you heartless enough to kill your son for that?¡± Alexander questioned. Massimo smiled bitterly, he stood up and walked towards his study table. His eyes saddened when he looked at anamika¡¯s picture which was on his table. He gently traced her picture, hiding pain behind his straight face. ¡°People call us monster, Alexander¡­ They think we don¡¯t care about anyone¡­ May be they are right. I was called monster my whole life, i don¡¯t want my son to call me that, so i think it¡¯s time to tell you the reason behind it. You are now at that phase where you would do anything to get that girl and may be your brother is doing the same. He might have chosen the wrong path¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°Two most important women of my life.¡± He turned around and looked at him. ¡°My sister was kidnapped¡± ¡°You had sister?¡± Alexander looked at him shocked, he never knew that he had an aunt. Massimo smiled. ¡°Yes, she was so pure¡­ Like an angel born in devil¡¯s house¡­ She was kidnapped and raped¡­ I did save her from them but i couldn¡¯t save her from herself¡­ She killed herself, couldn¡¯t deal with that trauma. I tried everything to save her but i failed¡­¡± Tear escaped his eyes. ¡°A_And who is the second w_woman?¡± Alexander stuttered as if he knows, who is that. He knows now there is only one woman in his father¡¯s life. Massimo took a deep breath. ¡°Your mother¡± Alexander¡¯s heart broke into pieces when he heard that. He loves his mother more than anything. ¡°She was___¡± Massimo couldn¡¯t find words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Alexander said knowing how difficult it must be for him. ¡°You need to know my son¡­ So you won¡¯t do same mistake¡­ It¡¯s verymon to misuse powers when you can. You need to understand where to use it¡­ You need to realise that your every action has consequences. If you kill one man then you need to realise that he might have children and wife who are helpless. You might justify killing that men but what about his innocent children who has no idea about what¡¯s going on¡­¡± He said. ¡°Your brother, i don¡¯t know what he wants from that girl but can you imagine the fear she must be feeling around him. Can he heal her trauma¡­ Will he take the responsibility if she takes her life.¡± Alexander stood there stunned as he heard reality from his father. ¡°Fear can damage someone to the core¡­ Even now I see that fear in Anamika¡¯s eyes. Whenever I get angry, she fears me¡­ May be she see those monsters in me, after all i am mafia too¡­ I still fear that Anamika will leave me like my sister¡­ She still can¡¯t sleep without me even after so many years, she has insomnia. I have seen her waking up with nightmares¡­ Do you have any idea how hard it is to see my love in that condition?¡± ¡°Mother?!¡± Alexander was too stunned to speak. He never thought that the mother who is strongest female he knows is broken from inside. ¡°She was kidnapped, raped and tortured for almost two years.¡± Massimo dered and tears slide from Alexander¡¯s eyes. ¡°But she didn¡¯t give up like my sister¡­ Not everyone can heal from the trauma, Alexander¡­ We are mafias that doesn¡¯t mean we can y with innocent lives¡­ If your brother is doing it then he has no humanity left, better kill him and save that girl¡­¡± Alexander gulped down his tears. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°Dad, is she fine?¡± He asked about his mother. ¡°For now¡­ Can you imagine what she will do if she learnt that her own son is walking on the same path¡­¡± Massimo questioned. ¡°Anamika told me about that girl, Be¡­ She thinks that Be might be victim of abuse by her father¡­¡± ¡°She looks perfectly fine, she is happy and smiling¡± Alexander said. Massimo shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not always the truth, my son¡­ When i met Anamika, she was fierce, brave and her intelligence will make anyone scared. It felt like no one can touch her¡­ I was smitten by that marvellous beauty but slowly i realized that she is actually broken from inside¡­ Be might be the same. I don¡¯t know if you noticed or not but i saw that sadness bin her eyes when I was talking to raajnandini, she might have never received that love¡­ Be careful around her, don¡¯t hurt broken doll.¡± Alexander nodded and bid his goodbye to his father. He has no idea how to react but he was angry, sad and in pain that his mother had to go through all that. He never thought that something like this will happen with him. He stopped when he saw his mother, she was talking to Be. Alexander¡¯s eyes watered when he saw that beautiful smile which is his safe heaven. He is proud that she is his mother but as a son he is in pain. How can someone hurt such Angel. She make people fall for her just with smile then how can someone make her cry. ¡°Maa¡± He said trying to hide pain behind his strong voice. Anamika looked at him and smiled making pain erupt in his heart. ¡°Are you leaving?¡­¡± She asked standing up and Be stood up too. ¡°Can we stay for some more time?¡± Be asked, she was loving there. ¡°Alexander what happened?¡± Anamika asked as she noticed that he is not okay. He shook his head. ¡°I am leaving¡­¡± He engulfed her in a hug. Anamika hugged him back but this time his hug was different, it was protective, it was strong like he doesn¡¯t want to let her go. ¡°Alex¡± Anamika broke the hug and realised what has happened to him, she looked behind Alexander and saw Massimo. ¡°I love you¡± Alexander kissed her forehead. Anamika looked at him with sad smile but didn¡¯t say anything neither did he. They both understood the silence. ¡°I am fine¡­ It¡¯ste, you should leave now.¡± Anamika smiled and kissed his hand. Be was watching them with smile not noticing the pain in their eyes. She frowned when Alexander walked outside. She hugged Anamika and bid her goodbye. ¡°You cane here whenever you want, Be¡­¡± Anamika said lovingly. ¡°Really?¡­ I wille back¡­ He is Leaving i have to run¡­ Bye¡± Be said and hurriedly followed Alexander.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He opened the car door and sat inside, Be quickly sat beside him. ¡°Why are you walking so fast? Do you want me to leave behind?¡± Sheined. Alexander didn¡¯t say anything and started driving the car. Be looked at him and as always started bbering. ¡°What happened to you? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡­ Your parents are so lovely but they look so hot together, your father is little rude but it¡¯s okay. I think it¡¯s his nature, he helped me with the food. Your sister is so talented, i saw her dresses, she is a fabulous designer. She said she will customize a dress for me, i am so excited¡­ By the way do you make tattoos, Maa told me you can___¡± Be gasped when he suddenly stopped the car and looked at her. ¡°Get out¡± Be looked at him with wide eyes when he said that. 17. Sweet Threat! Author¡¯s POV Be gasped when he suddenly stopped the car and looked at her. ¡°Get out¡± Be looked at him with wide eyes when he said that. Her face fell. ¡°Why?¡± She asked. ¡°I am in no mood to talk, just get out.¡± He said unlocking the door. Be opened the door and stepped out. She looked at him sadly thinking he kicked her out in the middle of the road. There were big shops and people were still around. She lowered her head to hide her swollen face and saw Alexander driving away. ¡®Did i talked too much, may be I annoyed him that¡¯s why he kicked me out. But how can he leave me like this, he is so mean. How would I go back?¡­ I won¡¯t go back to this rude man.¡¯ Her eyes watered. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± She heard his voice and looked up. He was standing in front of her. She looked at him confused. His car were parked beside the road. ¡°Where?¡± She asked confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? You didn¡¯t even took a bite and this happened.¡± He pointed at her face. ¡°Is that why you told me to get out?¡± She asked. Alexander nodded. ¡°Yes, what else?¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Be sighed. ¡°I thought you kicked me out because I was talking too much¡­¡± Alexander scrunched his eyebrows. ¡°I am not that rude to leave a girl in middle of nowhere¡­ You think like this about me.¡± He crossed his hands. ¡°No, actually it¡¯s not the first time i getting kicked out so___¡± Be paused when she realised what is she talking. ¡°Nothing, I was just___¡± She chuckled nervously. ¡°Forget what i Said¡­ I talk nonsense, you know. Alexander looked at her sadly realising she has faced these kind of humiliation. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ You must be hungry.¡± He said. ¡°Like this?¡± She pointed at her face. ¡°No, people willugh at me¡­ I don¡¯t want to go in public.¡± ¡°No one willugh at you¡­ I promise no one will even look at you.¡± He assured. ¡°Still¡­ And i don¡¯t want to eat that fancy food.¡± She pouted. ¡°Then what do you want to eat.¡± He asked. ¡°Umm¡­ Pizza?¡± She asked. ¡°Okay, stay here¡­ I¡¯ll be back¡± He took off his coat and wrapped around her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t move from here¡­ Do you understand?¡± ¡°Okay¡± She answered. ¡°I am serious Be¡­ Don¡¯t move¡± He warned and walked away. Be wrapped his coat tightly around her body as it was getting cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this man¡­ One second he is so sweet and caring and suddenly bes dominating alpha.¡± She smelled that smooth andfortable coat. ¡°It smells so good.¡± She sighed rxed. No one has ever offered her something like this. ¡°He is married Be¡± She got out of her daze and pped her head. ¡°Amanda is so lucky to have him but why did she ran away?¡± She saw Alexandering back with big box. He opened the door and they say inside. ¡°Here¡± He ced the pizza box in herp. ¡°Alexander, I am sorry.¡± Be said looking at him. ¡°For what?¡± He asked starting the car. ¡°Because I thought you are kicking me out and i called you mean and rude¡­ But i was wrong, i feel bad now¡± She confessed. ¡°So you are saying sorry because you called me mean when no one was there¡­ Are you honest or stupid!?¡± He said and she sulked. ¡°Honest, mr. Mafia¡­¡± She said madly. ¡°I felt bad so I apologized¡­ It¡¯s not a big thing.¡± She opened the pizza box and delicious smell filled the car. ¡°Wow!¡± She smiled looking at it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? You couldn¡¯t eat because of me.¡± She asked. He shook his head. ¡°I am not hungry.¡± He has no appetite after talking to his father. ¡°But i can¡¯t eat all of this and i don¡¯t like to eat alone. Eat with me¡± She said. ¡°I am driving¡­ You eat¡­¡± He said focusing on the road. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you¡­ Here!¡± She brought pizza slice to his mouth and he looked at her. He couldn¡¯t understand why this girl is so different and sweet. ¡°Hurry, it¡¯s getting cold.¡± She said and he took a bite. ¡°Now my turn¡± She smiled and took a bite of same slice. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s so good¡­ So this what called Italian Pizza¡­ I have never had such a delicious pizza¡­¡± She moaned. Alexander smiled, she was looking cute with swollen cheeks. It was looking like she is chubby. ¡°Don¡¯t moan¡± He said trying to focus on the road. Be looked at her and smiled naughtily. ¡°Why?¡± She asked in teasing tone. ¡°Don¡¯t moan¡± He repeated. Be Smirked and took another bite, she moaned just to tease him. She gasped when he suddenly stopped the car and within seconds he was an inch away from her face. Be looked at him with wide eyes, holding tightly on the half eaten pizza slice. Alexander looked at her threateningly. ¡°Moan again if you want me to fuck you until your throat bes raw by screaming my name.¡± He whispered smirking at her and wiped her lips with his thumb. Be swallowed the pizza and looked at him shocked. She never thought that she can get turn on by this. ¡°Okay, sorry¡± She mumbled and his smirk widened. He locked her seatbelt and got back to his seat. Be sat straight trying to control her racing heart.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡®am i in novel or this is reality?¡¯ She thought. She looked at him through corner of her eyes. He was sitting like he haven¡¯t done anything. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to feed me now?¡± He said in teasing tone. Be looked at him and thest bite of pizza slice which was in her hand. She brought it to his mouth and he grabbed her hand. Be¡¯s breathing quickened when his tongue touched her finger. Her mind instantly went somewhere else, thinking how will it feel if his tongue works somewhere else. Alexander looked at her with deep smirk. ¡°It will feel good¡± He said. Be¡¯s eyes snapped towards him. ¡°Hmm?¡± She looked at him shocked. ¡°Pizza! Feels good¡± He said and chuckled. Be frowned at him. ¡°Evil man.¡± She mumbled. Alexander finally parked the car in front of his house and got out. Be stepped out with her pizza. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She heard Alexander saying with rude tone. She looked up and her eyes widened when she looked at the person. 18. I need hug! Author¡¯s POV Be looked at Alexander and then to the man who was standing in front of them. She has no idea how to react and how Amanda would have reacted to her father. Valentino yed fake smile on his lips. No matter how much he wants to buy he can¡¯t show his hate towards Alexander for treating his daughter Amanda like a shit. ¡°I thought, i don¡¯t need permission to meet my daughter. Was i wrong?¡± ¡°You definitely need permission to enter my house¡­ Doesn¡¯t matter who the fuck you are¡± Alexander said arrogantly, not hiding his hate for this cunning old man. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in mind¡­ Can I talk to my daughter for a minute.¡± Valentino didn¡¯t reflect his anger. He is smarter than that. Alexander looked at Be to judge her by her expressions if she is okay to be left alone with Valentino. She seemed rxed to him. Sometimes he forget that this girl is different, she can eat Valentino alive. She is still holding on her pizza for her dear life like it¡¯s more important than presence of Valentino. He loves this about her, she is carefree. Free from stupid bounds which tightened around our ankles as we grew up. She has life in her which Alexander can¡¯t find in himself. ¡°I am in the living room, if you need me¡± He said getting nod from him. Valentino raised his eyebrows, he has never seen him talking to Amanda like this. He watched Alexander with hatefull re as he walked inside. And Be didn¡¯t like it, she doesn¡¯t know why but she wants to protect Alexander from his nasty re. ¡°What are you doing with him?¡­ I told you to keep distance from him otherwise he will find out that you are not Amanda.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He said little annoyed. ¡°Keep your voice low otherwise he will find out right now¡­¡± She rolled her eyes while shoving pizza slice in her mouth. ¡°Be respectful girl, this is not how you should eat. Where is your manners?¡± Valentino scrunched his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t act my father¡± Be red at him. This is thest thing she wants from him. Valentino started with offended tone. ¡°I am your___¡± Be¡¯s eyes narrowed at him and he quickly changed his words. ¡°I am like your father¡­ I am your father for few days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be my father, i hate him¡± Be countered. ¡°Trust me, that¡¯s thest person you want to be for me.¡± Valentino clenched his jaw. ¡°Is he that bad, was he hurting you¡­ Did he___¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business Mr. Valentino¡­ You shouldn¡¯t take your role too serious. You don¡¯t need to show care for me because i know you don¡¯t care¡­ You are doing this so I will do my job perfectly, you don¡¯t like me.¡± Be said but she couldn¡¯t see the pain in his eyes. Couldn¡¯t understand that he is not faking it, it not just for his selfish motive. ¡°I am d, i am not your father then.¡± He released a breath trying to cage his unspoken words inside his old heart. ¡°What happened to your cheeks?¡± He asked. ¡°Sea food allergy¡± She replied and small smile shed on his face like it didn¡¯t surprise him. ¡°Where is Your daughter¡­ I want to leave this ce before I get attached to this people¡­ They give me feeling of family which i never had.¡± She said. ¡°This is not your family.¡± Valentino said with frown, he could see that she is gettingfortable here. ¡°This is Amanda¡¯s family.¡± ¡°I know¡­ And i am not nning to take her ce either. I am not interested¡­ bring her back so I can leave. This ce is not for me.¡± She said trying to be clear as crystal to kill his doubts but deep down she wants to be a part of this family. She wants that motherly love from Anamika, fatherly feeling which Massimo gives her. She wants to know how will it feel to be a part of Alexander¡¯s life. The man who give her goosebumps and butterflies. But she knows that it doesn¡¯t Belongs to her. ¡°Be¡± She looked at her. ¡°Can you give me one suggestion¡­ Without judging me.¡± She raised her eyebrows amused, wasn¡¯t expecting this type of question from him. ¡°If i am capable enough¡± She asked him to continue. ¡°Few years ago, I did one mistake¡­ I have probably did more mistakes that i can¡¯t even count but this one i really regret¡­ I want to make it right¡­¡± Be looked at him as he confessed. She can understand that it¡¯s something which is hurting him. ¡°But it will be Messy, it will hurt people¡­ I want to apologise to someone but i am afraid, that person will never forgive me. Perhaps will hate me, i don¡¯t want to see hate in those beautiful eyes.¡± Be sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about these things Mr. Valentino. My life has always revolved around my sister Jasmine. No one really mattered because I have never expected anything from anyone¡­ But i believe in confessing. If i am wrong then i will say sorry. If i don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll say it on face. If i love it, i will praise it. If i hate it, i won¡¯t look at it again¡­ This keep my life simple and clear¡­ If you want to take off that burden from your chest then you should apologise because that person deserves your apology¡­ they wants to forgive or not are oues¡­ At least you will be relieved that you tried.¡± ¡°You are mature than you look¡­ I am d you are not really messy, crazy and stupid naive girl¡­¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment¡­¡± Be have him offended look. ¡°I am not stupid.¡± She said. ¡°You look grumpy today¡­ Eat this pizza.¡± She handed him the box and started walking away. Valentino stood there watching her walk inside but she stopped and turned towards him again. ¡°Why were you here?¡± She asked him. ¡°To see my daughter¡± Valentino replied taking bite of pizza slice. Be rolled her eyes and started walking inside thinking he was talking about their rolespletely ignoring the truth behind those hopeless words. She saw Alexander on the couch, he was watching something on his phone curiously. When he felt her presence he quickly locked his phone. ¡°You are acting like i Caught you with porn¡­¡± Be chuckled at his reaction. ¡°I don¡¯t watch porn¡± He replied patting empty ce beside him. Be sat beside him and asked_ ¡°why?¡± ¡°I believe in practicals not theory.¡± He winked and she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then you better be good at it¡± She teased. ¡°You want to see¡± He asked looking at her with smirk and heat rose to her cheeks. ¡°You were looking off when we left your parents house¡­¡± She tried to change the topic but winced when his mood visibly changed. He looks angry now, mixed with regret and sadness. And Be instantly missed that yful look on his face. ¡°Sorry If i crossed limits¡± She mumbled, she understands that every person has some part of their life which they don¡¯t want to share with anyone. She was about to leave him alone but he grabbed her arm, she looked at him confused. He was looking defeated, eyes were watery but he didn¡¯t let it roll down. He was fighting with it. Be didn¡¯t like it, why it¡¯s so hard for him to cry. He is a human afterall and he can¡¯t win against human nature. She couldn¡¯t believe that there is something in his heart which is hurting him. Everything seems so perfect around him then what is it? ¡°Do you need hug?¡± She asked and he shook his head. He doesn¡¯t want her to leave but doesn¡¯t want to show her his weak side either, they are not that close yet. He has never been weak infront of anyone expect his mother but this time he can¡¯t approach his mother because it will hurt him even more. Be sighed, understood that he is following the toxic definition of muscrity. Men can cry too, the feel pain too. Is it that hard to ept. She tried another way. ¡°Can I get a hug from you?¡± She asked. Alexander looked at her, he thought she will give after his rude rejection. But she is different, she won¡¯t give up. He threw his arms around her and ced his face in Crook of her neck. Be wrapped her arms around his huge body while taking his weight on her. She didn¡¯t say anything but rubbed his back. He broke the hug after good five minutes after getting lost in her, she felt like peace, like he has found the ce which he can call his, felt like home. His heart has felt sofortable with anyone before. He looked into her eyes, he can see that she is wearing lenses. He wonder how it feels to see her real eyes, curious to know about real colour of those beautiful orbs. He couldn¡¯t think straight, she was pulling him towards her. Her everything is maic. He can¡¯t deny the force. He gave in to his desires and ced his lips on hers. Be stiffened when he did that. 19. Kiss! Author¡¯s POV Be stiffened as his soft lipsnded on her lips. As soon as it touched her, her whole body filled with goosebumps. Sparks erupted everywhere and butterflies started dancing in her stomach. She haven¡¯t felt like this with any other man, actually she haven¡¯t kissed by any man, all were boys, inexperienced mouths and timid lips. Her whole body set on fire as he slide his hand around her waist and pulled her mouth closer by grabbing back of her neck. She clutched on his arms tightly as his lips invaded her. ¡®He is damn good¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help. She wants to pull back, to push him away. He is not her husband, she is not his wife. She has no right to get kissed by him, he has no right to kiss her. It¡¯s wrong! But she couldn¡¯t stop him, it was like she is under spell. She has never got such intense feeling like this just with the kiss. She moaned when his tongue won against hers. Alexander liked her moan. Hell, he loved that. He would love to hear it when he is buried deep inside her. He wasn¡¯t sure how she will react to his kiss but she is responding which tells him that she is as much interested as him. She is loving it. He dragged her closer, dominating her mouth but couldn¡¯t get enough of it. She was like a dangerous drug. The way she was clutching on his shirt was turning his on even more. ¡°You taste like a heaven, Baby¡± He breathed out, iming her lips again. Be¡¯s eyes snapped open and she realized what is she doing. He is not her husband, he is kissing his wife, Amanda not Be. He thinks she is Amanda. It¡¯s wrong, she thought. She pulled away from him with gasp. He looked at her red face and with swollen cheeks she was looking like a tomato. Alexander didn¡¯t like the way she pulled away but he understood her situation and cursed Amanda. She is creating problems for him even when she is not there. ¡°What happened, don¡¯t you want your husband to make love to you?¡± He asked with raised eyebrows. Be¡¯s face was on fire, she can feel heat rising in different parts of her body but then she realized that he is talking to Amanda. He wants to make love to Amanda not her. Only if she knew! He looked at her with small smirk, curious to hear her cute and hopeless lie. ¡°I__ I shouldn¡¯t be doing this¡­¡± She mumbled looking at herp, feeling guilty that she is deceiving him. She gasped when he suddenly pulled her on hisp. Her eyes widened at him. Her body shivered as he ced his lips on her neck. ¡°P_Please stop¡± ¡°Why?¡± He Groaned nuzzling in her neck. ¡°Because my cheeks are hurting.¡± She lied. He blew out air while shaking his head. ¡®can¡¯t even lie properly¡¯ He looked at her and caressed her cheeks. ¡°Sorry i almost forgot¡± He yed along. Be sighed in relief that it¡¯s not going to lead somewhere else. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± She said not looking up from the button of his shirt. Her voice was meek, throat was dry and she was still recovering from the intense kiss she just shared with her fake husband. ¡°Look at me!¡± It was an order. Be gulped and looked at him. His eyes were amused, her eyesnded on his lips. Those beautiful lips were kissing her seconds before. It felt like a dream. Blush graced her cheek when she saw lipstick on the corner of his lips. ¡°They are yours, you can do more than just staring at them.¡± He breathed out making her look away with blush. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about that, it¡¯s just¡­ They are beautiful¡± She mumbled and he smiled. ¡°I am leaving tonight¡± He dered and it made her look at him. ¡°Where?¡± She asked confused. ¡°I have something to take care of¡­ I will be out of the town¡± He sighed. ¡°Okay, when will youe back¡± She asked like a curious child. Staying alone in this huge mansion without him seemed little dangerous to her, that to with his huge guards. ¡°Till tomorrow evening¡­ I would have take you with me but i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea¡­ It¡¯s not safe for you.¡± He kissed her cheek. ¡°So be a good girl and don¡¯t go anywhere without informing guards, okay?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Can I go to your mother¡¯s house then?¡­ I will get bored here¡± She asked hopefully. ¡°Maa is going out too..¡± He replied making her pout sadly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± She sighed. *********** ¡°What? You kissed him?¡± Jasmine yelled over the phone call. ¡°Be he is not your husband¡± ¡°He kissed me! Let me correct you¡± Be defended herself. ¡°And you didn¡¯t stop him.¡± Jasmine used. ¡°Well, i tried¡± Be replied. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t because i knowst time you stopped a boy kissing you and he ended up with eight stitches on his head¡­ You like him Be, don¡¯t you¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Jasmine said with concerned voice. Be shook her head. ¡°No! Jasmine he is married¡­ I know it was wrong¡­ I should have stop him before it goes too far but i was frozen.¡± She released a defeated sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t deny the fact that he is incredibly handsome and i am attracted to him. He is nice to me, he buy me clothes, he gives me food, he is mature and doesn¡¯t get annoyed by my talks¡­¡± ¡°But he is not your husband¡± Jasmine said. ¡°But he is not my husband¡± Be sighed, stroking the kitten in herp. ¡°Be, I don¡¯t want to sound rude but you shouldn¡¯t be letting him touch you¡­ It¡¯s for your own sake¡­ He is nice to you because he thinks you are his wife.¡± She sounded worried. ¡°Can you imagine what he will do if he finds out that you are not Amanda, you are lying to him for money. They are criminals, they can hurt you¡± ¡°I know Jasmine¡­ But i don¡¯t think these people are bad. I have met his family yesterday, they are more than normal¡­ He has loving mother, caring father, sweet sister¡­ Far more normal than our family.¡± Her voice saddened. ¡°Because they are family, and you are not there family. They will hurt you¡­ Kitten never belongs to the pack of wolves even if it¡¯s wearing facade.¡± Jasmine sighed. ¡°They will rip you apart when your facade will fall off¡± But she forgot to realize that wolves don¡¯t need facade to fall off, scent is enough to find their pack member and they have already caught Be¡¯s Scent. Only thing is, they epted her even if she doesn¡¯t belong to the pack. ¡°I know Jasmine¡­ I am doing this for us. Few more days and i will be back¡­ It¡¯s not serious you know, i am not that attracted to him. Just like one of the high school crush, I¡¯ll get over him¡­¡± Be trailed off. ¡°Good for you¡± She agreed. ¡°I am missing you so much, Be¡­ Come back soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Jasmine¡­ Our life will be different after this.¡± Be assured. ¡°They still don¡¯t care about me, do they?¡± She asked sadly. ¡°Cops were here that day¡­ To arrest you. Inquired father instead, he was full of rage. Said that you destroyed his reputation. He has told cops to find you and do whatever they want to you¡­ That boy¡¯s father was very angry, he created so much drama here. ming that we are hiding you¡­ But i think mother has doubt that i know about you, she didn¡¯t ask me though¡­ So i am not sure.¡± Jasmine told her everything. ¡°Is he seriously injured? I didn¡¯t mean to hit him that hard, and i didn¡¯t. I knew what i was doing¡± Be said with guilt. ¡°He is perfectly fine Be¡­ He just got small cut on his scalp, they just want to make big issue out of it¡­ You know you were always there target.¡± Jasmine assured. Be scoffed. ¡°Fuck it then¡­ I don¡¯t give a fuck¡­ I am going to celebrate that our so called father is dealing with my shit. I should have smashed his head instead.¡± ¡°Be, don¡¯t be like this¡­ He is bad person that doesn¡¯t mean you should be like him.¡± Jasmine warned. ¡°I hate him Jasmine¡­ And one day i am going to show him how much he has ruined me. He is not father he is a monster and he needs to know that¡­ He believes in God, he attend prayers and visit church but doesn¡¯t make him better person. God will never forgive him¡­ He should be ashamed to take god¡¯s name from his mouth¡­ One day i am going to tell him that he is shame on humanity, i will tell him that he is old asshole and even hell won¡¯t take him in and that day he won¡¯t be able to beat me in return. He won¡¯t be able to touch me again.¡± Be cursed him. ¡°Be calm down¡­ He will pay for it¡± She assured and tried to calm her down. ¡°You know what Jasmine, when i saw Alexander¡¯s father yesterday¡­ Somewhere i felt that i deserved father like him. Doesn¡¯t matter that he is mafia king and does all kind of nasty things but the way he looked at his daughter with so much love like she is his world, i realized that no one has ever looked at me that way¡­ I feel____¡± Be froze in her ce when she looked up and saw the person standing in front of her. ¡°Hello? Be?¡± Jasmine frowned as she couldn¡¯t hear her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll call youter¡± With that Be disconnected the call with shaky hands and gulped looking at the person. 20. Mess! Author¡¯s POV Be gulped and stood up from the floor while dusting her clothes, she was sitting between two chairs in living room. She hold kitten close to her heart as she saw Massimo standing in front of her. ¡°Father inw¡± She said, praying that he didn¡¯t hear her conversation. ¡°I think this house has plenty of chairs for you to sit on the Dirty floor.¡± He said in his usual cold voice. Be frowned and looked at the floor which was shining. ¡°It¡¯s pretty clean¡­ Not dirty¡± She said confused. He rubbed his forehead and sighed annoyed. ¡°Where is Alexander?¡± He asked. Be sighed in relief knowing he didn¡¯t hear anything, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be talking to her like this. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Out of town, didn¡¯t tell me exactly where.¡± She replied. ¡°He gave you file¡­ I need that¡± He demanded. ¡°Ohh¡­ That blue one with ck stripes¡­¡± She smiled as she remembered. ¡°I don¡¯t know the fucking color, girl¡­ Bring it to me.¡± He said ring at her. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ Hold Lilly, I¡¯ll bring it¡­¡± She held her kitten in front of him. ¡°What the fuck is this? Keep it down¡± He scowled looking at the kitten. ¡°How mean father inw¡­ She is so pretty, look at her brown eyes¡­¡± She looked at him offended. ¡°Give me that file, right now¡± He gritted. ¡°Hold her, I told you I will give it to you¡­ See i can¡¯t keep her down, she has injured her leg¡­ Please!¡± She gave him puppy eyes. He huffed frustratingly and grabbed the kitten in one hand. Be¡¯s eyes widened as she saw that small kitten disappearing in that big hand. ¡°Do me a favor and don¡¯t crush it¡­¡± She said and ran upstairs. ¡°She is crazy¡± He mumbled and looked at the kitten. It was really pretty. Be grabbed the file which Alexander gave her and suddenly she heard loud curse. It was Massimo. ¡°What the fuck¡± She ran downstairs and her eyes literally popped out of their sockets. ¡°TAKE THIS SHIT¡± he growled at her. Be quickly took the kitten from him which peed on his expensive suit. ¡°Fuck, i have important meeting¡± He growled angrily and everyone was standing there terrified. Maids, guards and Be. Be felt guilty. ¡°I am sorry¡± ¡°SHUT UP¡± He growled and stepped forward, Be quickly covered her face fearing that he will hit her. Those memories are still fresh in her mind. FLASHBACK ¡°Father please, I want to keep it¡­ Can I keep it¡­ Please¡± Be ran behind him as he walked towards the main door with puppy in his hand. ¡°Be stop it¡± Her mother warned her. ¡°Mom please¡­ I want that¡± Be pleaded. ¡°Father please¡­ Don¡¯t hurt him¡± She ran towards him as he threw that puppy on the ground making it squeal. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that i am keeping you in this house and feeding you¡­ Don¡¯t bring this shit here again¡± He yelled at her. She looked at him angrily. ¡°Why would you do that to this innocent life¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of your god for this?¡± She yelled at him. The next thing she felt is sharp stung on her cheek and sudden fall on the floor. He pped her, so hard that she saw ckness for a second. shback ended Massimo¡¯s eyes softened as he saw her reaction. He wasn¡¯t going to hurt her. Be looked at him with watery eyes as those memories scratched her heart again. ¡°I am sorry.¡± She mumbled again with timid voice. He couldn¡¯t understand what to do next, he ordered maid to give him Alexander¡¯s suit and walked away. Be wiped her tears and looked at her kitten. ¡°Lilly why would you do that¡­ Bad girl¡± She scolded. Be sat in the garden whole day, she was afraid that he might be still mad at her. She felt bad the way he yelled at her. Everyone was watching them. Her eyes snapped towards the door when heard Alexander¡¯s voice. She quickly stood up and looked at him with watery eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± He frowned looking at her. ¡°Lilly peed on your father, he was angry¡­¡± She mumbled. ¡°He yelled at me.¡± ¡°Who is Lilly?¡± He asked confused. ¡°Kitten¡± She answered with sob. Alexander pulled her in a hug. He knows that his father can be very sometimes even if he doesn¡¯t want to. He has naturally rough voice which scares people and he yelled at her means it must have scared her. He makes big men wet their pants, she is just innocent girl.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Be wrapped her hands around him tightly letting his scent sooth her. She felt safe in his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± He assured. ¡°Did he hurt your Lilly?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t¡­ But he hates me now¡± She broke the hug and looked at him. ¡°He won¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll talk to him, don¡¯t worry¡± He sighed. Be frowned when she saw cut on his lip which was turning blue. ¡°God! Who hit you?¡± Her eyes widened. 21. Sweet! Author¡¯s POV ¡°Who did this to you?¡± Be asked shocked. Who has guts to hit Mafia prince. Alexander sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long Story¡± ¡°Wanna tell me in short¡± She asked. ¡°Later Be¡± He sat on the chair and pulled her on hisp. Be stiffened as he rested his face in her neck, his hot breath tickled her. She wanted to push him away but he was looking tired, more like defeated. She couldn¡¯t make it worst for him. ¡°Be?¡± He mumbled and she replied with hmm. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± He asked and she said yes. Her fingers slide in his hair and he closed his eyes with that soft touch. He haven¡¯t been intimate like this with any other girl, but with Be he wants to open himself like a book. He wants to show her his vulnerable side. She felt like a healer. ¡°What would you do to bring back a person whom you love more than yourself¡­¡± He asked. Be looked at him confused. ¡°You love someone?¡± She asked. ¡°More than myself¡± He replied wrapping his hands around her waist. Pang of Jealousy hit her heart. ¡°If that person loves you then they won¡¯t leave in the first ce¡­¡± She replied. ¡°What if circumstances makes them do that¡± He questioned. ¡°Nothing can win against love¡­ If they wants toe back they will and you don¡¯t even have to try¡­¡± She looked into his eyes thinking whom he Loves so much. Who is that lucky person. ¡°What if it¡¯s a battle¡­ You have to fight to bring them back?¡± He was looking sad. ¡°Then fight till yourst breath¡­ But the condition is, that person should be worthy of it.¡± She smiled at him. Alexander smiled back. ¡°It feels good when I talk to you¡­¡± ¡°Who is that person?¡± She asked hesitatingly. He smiled looking at her face. ¡°My better half¡± He replied and she frowned. Amanda is his wife, whom people call better half then who is this another person. ¡°Girl?¡± She asked and he chuckled. He was about to answer but someone cleared their throat and they looked at the person. Be quickly got up from hisp and Alexander stood up too. ¡°Dad?¡± Alexander acknowledged his presence. Be hide behind Alexander when Massimo looked at her. ¡°I am here to meet her.¡± He gestured towards Be. Be clutched on Alexander tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡± She whispered to him. ¡°Dad, I am sure it was an ident¡­ You can¡¯t kill her for that¡± Alexander suppressed hisugh. He was enjoying the way she was clutching on him and knows that his father definitely won¡¯t kill her. ¡°Please help me.¡± She pulled him closer by holding tightly. ¡°I am not here to kill her.¡± He said. ¡°Leave us alone, i want to talk to her¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡± Be refused to let him go. ¡°Be he wants to talk to you¡­ He won¡¯t hurt you, i promise¡± Alexander assured. He stepped away from her and Be looked at Massimo with fear. His look alone was intimidating. ¡°This is for you¡± He handed her box. Be looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°Pastries¡± She mumbled in disbelief, this was thest thing she was expecting from him. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°I might have scared you in the morning¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it¡± He sighed. Be smiled at him. He was trying to say sorry but he didn¡¯t said ¡®Sorry¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know what made you react that way but i assure you that you are safe from me¡­ I don¡¯t hurt women¡­¡± He stated. Be¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I was scared of you but not anymore¡­ You are so sweet, thank you so much¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t expecting this from him but again, this man ispletely different with his family. ¡°I am not sweet¡± He scowled and started walking away. ¡°Father inw!¡± Be blocked his way. ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna taste it too¡­¡± She offered. ¡°I don¡¯t like sweets.¡± He replied with straight face. ¡°Umm¡­ Okay, then take one for Maa.¡± She suggested. Massimo smiled realizing this girl is pure, naive. He is relieved that she is making her ce in this family as he can see that his son is getting attached to her. ¡°I have already purchased for her. You can have it¡± He said and walked away. ¡°How romantic¡± Be grinned. Massimo stopped in front of Alexander. ¡°I hope you know what you are doing¡± ¡°I know dad, i am not going to hurt her¡± He sighed. ¡°I am not talking about the girl¡­ I am talking about your face¡± Massimo gritted madly as he saw cut on his lips. ¡°It was my fault, i crossed limits¡­¡± Alexander rubbed his forehead. ¡°He loves her, dad¡­ I saw that in his eyes¡± ¡°Did you mistook obsession as love¡­ This is not how man should love¡± He countered. ¡°I know whatever happened there¡­ What did that girl said?¡± Alexander looked away embarrassed. ¡°She thinks she is his whore¡± ¡°She is not wrong¡­ I am sure he is treating her like one¡­¡± Massimo was getting angry with each passing second. ¡°Is she fine¡­ Is he beating her?¡± ¡°No!¡± Alexander was quick to answer. ¡°Infact I think she feels that he can protect her. She ran straight to him from my hold¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Stockholm syndrome looks like.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Massimo scoffed. ¡°Show me her picture¡± He demanded. ¡°She is fucking kid¡± Massimo growled, after looking at her picture. ¡°Dad please calm down¡­ She is not kid¡­ She is 25 years old, she just looks younger than her age.¡± Alexander defended him. ¡°Ridiculous¡± He cursed. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s happening with her will¡­ She told me that she is with him for money¡­ And it will end in few days.¡± Alexander informed. ¡°You are stupid if you think he will let her go¡­ He raised hands on you means it¡¯s serious¡­¡± He shook his head. ¡°Give him some time¡­ He will make it right. I have talked to him.¡± He assured. ¡°Sooner the better¡­¡± Massimo said and walked away. Alexander sighed defeated. ¡°Dominick what are you doing, bro¡± He shook his head. ¡°Alexander¡± He saw Be running towards him with huge grin, it felt like happiness is running towards him. ¡°See, he gave me this¡­ Wow! He is so nice¡± She eximed looked at pastries. ¡°He said sorry?¡± He raised eyebrows. ¡°Not really but i understood the meaning behind it.¡± She smiled. ¡°Expected¡­ He never says sorry to anyone except my mother¡± He said. ¡°He loves her so much¡± Be said in awe. Alexander stopped smiling. ¡°It¡¯s more than just love¡± He mumbled shaking his head, knowing the reality of his parents rtionship. ¡°What did you say?¡± She asked as she couldn¡¯t hear him properly. ¡°Nothing, I said I want pastry too¡± He lied. ¡°Okay but i think we should treat your injury first.¡± She suggested and led him towards his room. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me who did this?¡± She asked while cleaning his cut. ¡°What where you doing whole day?¡± He ignored her question. ¡°You are avoiding my questions¡± Sheined. He sighed. ¡°Be i don¡¯t want you to get involved in this mess¡­ It¡¯s fucked up. I am protecting you from it.¡± Be nodded. ¡°Right¡­ I should stay away from it¡± Knowing she will be leaving in few days. ¡®it will so hard to leave from here¡¯ She thought. ¡®I won¡¯t do the mistakes which Dominick did, Be¡­ You are mine and i won¡¯t loose you at any cost.¡¯ Alexander looked at her. 22. Darkness! Author¡¯s POV Be was looking for Alexander, she was feeling bored so she decided trouble him. ¡°Excuse me¡­ Where is Alexander?¡± She asked the guard. ¡°Gym¡­ Third floor¡± He replied nonchntly. She scowled at him. ¡°Does he have your remote control too¡­ Robot!¡± She said but he didn¡¯t react. She shook her head and head towards the gym. She doesn¡¯t fear him anymore, inst few days she has understood that he is a good person, at least he treats her good. She went to the gym and her breath hitched when she saw him working out. ¡°Fuck!¡± She gasped. He was shirtless, covered in sweat. Muscles flexing with each move. Shirtless and gym shorts hanging low on waist. Her eyes roamed on his chicken legs. She gulped when she noticed his V line, disappearing under shorts. She has never seen such a beautiful man.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Wrong move, Be¡­ Let¡¯s go back before he makes you drop your panties.¡± She murmured and turned around to leave. Before she leaves doors of gym got automatically locked. She gasped and turned around, he was looking at her with raised eyebrows. ¡°Leaving without saying hii?¡± He teased while walking towards her, flexing his sexy body. ¡°No, I was going on the roof¡­ Came here by mistake.¡± She tried to open the door as he started making her nervous. ¡°Really?¡± He ced hand beside her head, on the door. She Gulped when his body heat engulfed her. She still remember that kiss, It¡¯s addictive. She can¡¯t take it out of her mind, want to experience it again but she know that it¡¯s wrong. ¡°What do want?¡± He whispered near her ear. Be sucked in a breath as his hot breath fanned her sensitive skin. ¡°Tell me¡­¡± He snaked his hand around her belly and her back flushed against his front. Be shivered as his hand went under her crop top and rested just below her breasts. He removed hair from her neck and touched her skin with his lips. ¡°Alexander¡± She breathed out. ¡°Hmm¡± He Groaned in sexy voice making butterflies dance in her belly. His phone suddenly rang and now he Groaned frustratingly. He let her go making her sigh in relief. ¡°So, what were you doing here?¡± He asked again, disconnecting his call. ¡°I was getting bored¡­¡± She trailed off. ¡°So I was here to ask you that can I call you with Nick name because Alexander is big name and it¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my great grandfather¡¯s name¡± He cocked his eyebrow. ¡°Ohh¡­ I am sorry¡­ But it¡¯s too long¡± She suggested. ¡°Can I call you Axi¡± ¡°No!¡± He quickly said. ¡°Call me Alex¡± ¡°Alex is boring too¡­ Axi is unique¡± She replied. ¡°Okay, fine¡­ Alex it is.¡± She raised her hand when she saw his serious expressions. ¡°Where do you get these stupid ideas?¡± He asked resuming his pull ups. ¡°It¡¯s my talent¡± She grinned. Suddenly lights went off and Alex heard high pitch scream. He quickly got up and went for Be. He found her hand in the dark and she quickly hugged him tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are fine¡­¡± He rubbed her back. The way she screamed made sure that she fears darkness. Be was hugging him for her dear life. She is scared of darkness, specially when she is in new house. Suddenly old memories shed in front of her. ¡°I am sorry¡­ Please open the door.¡± Little Be cried on top of her lungs but her father didn¡¯t open the bathroom door. It was her punishment for going out without permission. Little girl was terrified of the darkness. Crying alone in the cold bathroom. Since that day that fear made permanent ce in her mind. ¡°Be are you okay?¡± Alexander¡¯s soothing voice brought her back to from the bitter memories. She nodded and broke the hug when lights turned on again. ¡°I am sorry¡­ I just can¡¯t deal with darkness.¡± She mumbled. ¡°I figured it out¡± He replied caressing her head. ¡°Why?¡± He questioned, deep down he knows who might be the reason behind it. ¡°I will be in the bedroom¡± She mumbled and walked away ignoring his questions. He clenched his jaw angrily. He called his right hand man. ¡°Luca, I want to know everything about her father¡­¡± ¡°You want to kill him¡­ He is a piece of shit, can I do the honor?¡± He asked. ¡°No, worst than death¡± Alex said. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll be on it¡­¡± Luca replied. Alex disconnected the call and went back to his room to check on her. She was sleeping on the bed while clutching on the pillow tightly. He sighed and went for a shower and to control his temper before he ruin everything. He doesn¡¯t want her to know that he knows everything. Not yet at least. He came after shower, she was still in the same position. Heid down beside her and turned her around. ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of darkness¡­ It¡¯s just a ce where lights can¡¯t reach¡± He said caressing her cheek. Be looked at him with sad smile. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it¡± She mumbled. ¡°I can¡¯t take it out of my mind¡­¡± He rested his hand on her cheek. ¡°Today I will give you something¡­ And i promise whenever you see darkness, you will only think about this thing.¡± He switched off the lights and she grabbed his hands. ¡°Alex¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­ Close your eyes and feel it¡­ It¡¯s all your. Free yourself from every bound¡­¡± He whispered and kissed her forehead. She felt his lips on her neck and grabbed his arm. ¡°Alex¡± ¡°Trust me¡± He assured her. His lips traveled downward paying attention to her belly. Be closed her eyes as his lips did wonders on her skin. It made her forget everything. Her limits, her boundaries, everything. Her head rolled back when kissed her thigh. She didn¡¯t realized when her nighty gathered around her waist and peeled off panties from her core. 23. Dilemma! Author¡¯s POV He slowly spread her legs while kissing around her core. Her throat went dry with every passing second. She bit her lips when his lips softly touched her clit. He started circling her clit and she threw back her head. Alexander ced her legs on his shoulders and sucked on clit. She clutched on his his hair encouraging him to do more. His thick and wet tongue was too much to take. She has never been touched by experienced man and it hits different. He inserted his two fingers inside her wet core and cursed. ¡°Fuck! You are so wet baby¡­¡± His breath fanned her wetness and waves of sparks erupted in her body. She moaned in response. She gasped when his fingers curled inside. She moaned with each thrust. His tongue was teasing her clitoris. ¡°Alex, I___¡± She moaned as her toes curled with intensity. ¡°Cum for me baby¡± He increased his speed. She arched her back as she experienced most satisfying orgasm of her life. Her breathing was heavy, he kissed her lower belly and covered her with bed sheets. He switched on the lights and looked at her flushed red face. ¡°I hope you are not afraid of darkness anymore¡­¡± He Smirked and she blushed furiously. He caressed her head, tucked a strand behind her ear and pulled her closer. Be hugged him, she feels safe around him. His embrace is addictive. ¡°You can switch off the lights now¡± She mumbled and he smiled. He switched off themp and wrapped his hand around her. ¡°Good night mio amore¡± ******* Be was standing by the window, thinking about what she didst night. ¡®how can I let him touch myself¡­ It¡¯s wrong on so many levels¡­ He is not my husband. He doesn¡¯t love me. I am betraying him¡­ Last night he didn¡¯t touch me, he touched his wife. He slept beside his wife. He is gentle with his wife not me. He is caring towards his wife not me. He thinks I am Amanda¡­. How would he react if he learnt that I am not his wife. What would he think about me, what kind of woman am I¡­ Jasmine is right, I should maintain distance from him. He is crawling under my skin¡­ This is not my life, this is not me. I don¡¯t belong to this pce¡­ This is not fairy tale, and i am not any princess.¡¯ ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She felt his hands around her waist. ¡°Nothing¡± She gently removed his hands and turned around. ¡°I need to take shower.¡± She mumbled and walked away. Alexander was still in his towel. He understood what she was trying to do. ¡®You are mine Be, you can¡¯t just push me away¡­ I know what¡¯s bothering you. Wait for some time, that bitch will be out of our life forever¡­ You don¡¯t have worry about your ce in my life, I am yours now.¡¯ Be took a quick shower and went to the kitchen. ¡°I will cook today¡± She dered and everyone looked at her shocked. Amanda has never entered the kitchen. ¡°Donna we have everything prepared, just order us and it will be ready.¡± Head maid said nervously. ¡°I want to cook today¡­ Please leave me alone.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Be said. ¡°But Capo wille down anytime now¡­ We need to prepare his breakfast otherwise he will be angry¡­¡± She argued. ¡°I will take the responsibility if something happens¡­ Please, leave¡± Be replied. They all left the kitchen. ¡°Why do I have the feeling that she is going to burn the kitchen.¡± One Maid said. ¡°Does she even know how to handle stove. Why she wants to cook all of a sudden.¡± Another one rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ I just don¡¯t want to get fired because of her.¡± Head maid said. Be wore her apron and started cooking, it was her escape ce. It keeps her busy and she forget about everything. Whatever happenedst time was making her nervous so she decided to cook to take her mind off it. Soon delicious aroma of food spread in the kitchen. No doubt after cooking for years, she was very good at it. breakfast omelette, eggs with bacon, ham and pork sausage and fried potatoes, pancakes and toast with butter and jam. Eggs Benedict and waffles. Everything was ready. ¡°Hmm¡­ What smelling so delicious¡­ It made mee to the kitchen¡± Alex said as he entered the kitchen. He smiled looking at her. Her hair was tied in ponytail, she was looking cute in floral knee length dress. And he was happy looking at her in the kitchen, which means she wasfortable enough to cook there. ¡°Nothing special¡­ It¡¯s been so long¡­ I thought i could cook something.¡± She smiled nervously still avoiding his eyes. He stood behind her making her gulp. ¡°So American¡± He said and she bit her lip. Shepletely forgot that she is in Italian house and she is supposed to be Italian. ¡°I thought we could try something different.¡± She tried to cover up. He Smirked enjoying her nervousness. ¡°Great idea¡­ Let¡¯s eat.¡± He sat there on the table and pushed away vegetables which maids were preparing for the breakfast. Be sat beside him, still confused and amused that why he is sitting in the kitchen instead of big royal dinning room. ¡°Actually I need your sign on something¡­¡± He said and her eyes snapped towards him. She doesn¡¯t know Amanda¡¯s signature. He ced papers in front of her. ¡°Our marriage certificate¡­ I just remembered that we had applied for it as we lost our previous one.¡± He lied and she gulped. Be couldn¡¯t think properly and he was enjoying it. ¡°Can I sign itter?¡± She asked. ¡°When?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°After breakfast?¡± She asked and he nodded. He Smirked and took a bite of his sausage. ¡°Why do I feel like you are American?¡± He said and her eyes widened. ¡°It tastes so good¡­¡± ¡°Is it?¡± She smiled nervously and started eating her breakfast. ¡°Everything about you is delicious¡± He said with naughty smirk and blush erupted on her pale face. Alexander pulled her on hisp easily as she was sitting beside him. ¡°I need to start work so I need my charm¡­ Give me your beautiful smile¡± Be smiled but it wasn¡¯t her usual smile, he sighed. ¡°Dad called me in the morning¡± He said and she looked at him. ¡°He said Maa wants to see Lilly, can shee here?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Be asked excited and Alexander got his charming smile. ¡°Yes¡­ So she might visit our house today¡± He smiled back. ¡°That¡¯s amazing¡­¡± She went back to happy Be, as she loves his mother more than anyone. He ced spoon on her lips. ¡°Eat¡± He said and she happily did. Alexander¡¯s phone rang and Be saw the caller ID as it was in front of her eyes. As soon as she saw it, color of her face drained out. She looked at Alexander with terrified face. 24. Lie! Author¡¯s POV Alexander¡¯s phone rang and Be saw the caller ID as it was in front of her eyes. As soon as she saw it, color of her face drained out. She looked at Alexander with terrified face. ¡®Amanda¡¯ she saw the bold letters. Alexander¡¯s hold around her waist tightened as he received the call. ¡°Hello¡± ¡°Ho bisogno del tuo aiuto¡­ Penso che i tuoi rivali siano qui e io sono il loro obiettivo¡­ Papa non risponde alle mie chiamate¡­¡± (I need your help¡­ I think your rivals are here and I am their target¡­ Dad isn¡¯t picking up my calls¡­) She said. ¡°Avresti dovuto pensarci prima di uscire da casa mia¡­ Non chiamarmi piu¡± (You Should have thought about it before stepping out of my house¡­ Don¡¯t call me again) He replied and disconnected the call. Be didn¡¯t understand what he said in Italian but she was shaken by the name, Amanda. ¡°It was my business partner, why are you so tensed¡­ Are you jealous?¡± He teased. Be sighed in relief when he lied to her. ¡°No why would I be jealous..¡± She shrugged. ¡°So is it okay if I cheat on you?¡± He raised his eyebrows. Be red at him. ¡°Do it¡­ Then i am going to tell Maa about it and then I¡¯ll watch the show with cheese popcorn¡­¡± She grinned evilly. ¡°So you know my weakness¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Yes¡­ By the way why do you fear your mother. She is so sweet¡­¡± Be asked confused. ¡°Because you have only seen her sweet side¡­ You should see her when she is angry.¡± He sighed. ¡°But she is your mother.¡± She said confused. He chuckled. ¡°Baby, you are are saying this because you don¡¯t have Indian mother¡­ She will love you with her life but still you will fear her the most¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fun actually¡­ You won¡¯t understand it unless you experience it¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± She asked amused. ¡°So your father is afraid of her too?¡± Alexander Smirked. ¡°He never raises his voice in front of her, he never kills anyone in front of her¡­ Well, she is the only person whom my father fear¡­¡± ¡°Interesting¡± She said amused. ¡°Okay¡­ Raajnandini wille here today. She will show you the dresses, choose any one for you¡­ We have to attend the business meeting in few days.¡± He informed. ¡°Okay¡± She nodded. ¡°Good girl, now say goodbye to me like a good wife. I have important meeting today¡± He smiled. ¡°Good wife?¡± She grinned and stood up from hisp. She cleared her throat in dramatic way and fixed his tie.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Take care of yourself¡­ Eat on time¡­ Miss me and don¡¯t bete¡± She said and he chuckled. ¡°And one more thing, don¡¯t you dare look at your beautiful partners. No lipstick marks on shirt, no hair on neck and I shouldn¡¯t be smelling another perfume on you¡­ Otherwise you will sleep on the couch today¡± ¡°Damn¡± Heughed. ¡°Now it feels like I have a wife¡± He kissed her cheek. ¡°Call me if you need anything¡± With that he left. Be smiled at the feeling. It feels good that someone is thinking about you whole day. She liked the feeling. **** ¡°So this is the one?¡­ Should I order it¡± Raajnandini asked as Be selected the Dress for her. ¡°Yes¡± Be answered. ¡°Good choice¡­¡± She said impressed and ced her phone aside. ¡°Umm¡­ Raajnandini can I ask you something?¡± Be asked hesitatingly. ¡°You can call me Raan¡­ My friends call me with this Name.¡± She replied. ¡°And of course you can ask me anything.¡± ¡°Alex was talking about his better half¡­ Do you have any idea about it¡± Be asked. Raan chuckled. ¡°He must be talking about his twin brother, Dominick¡­¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ You guys have brother. So it means he looks exactly like Alex.¡± Be said. ¡°He must be very close to Alex¡­¡± ¡°Yes, they were inseparable¡­¡± Raan sighed. ¡°Were?¡± Be raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yep, Dominick had a fight with dad and left us¡­ Alex tried everything to bring him back but Dominick is not ready¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°I miss those days, man¡­ Dominick don¡¯t understand it. Egoistic bastard..¡± ¡°He will understand with time don¡¯t worry¡± Be assured. ¡°No one can stay away from such a sweet family.¡± She smiled. ¡°Hope so¡­¡± Be saw her texting two different people. ¡°Just curious¡­ Please don¡¯t mind if i offend you, because I don¡¯t want to loose a good friend like you.¡± Be asked nervously. ¡°But why are you sending love messages to two different person?¡­¡± Raan smiled. ¡°Because I am in love with two men¡± Be gasped. ¡°Oh my god! And they don¡¯t have any problem?¡± ¡°Nope, actually they wanted it like this¡­ It was weird for me too but then i realized that I need both of them¡­¡± She said with shy smile. ¡°They are everything which i need in my life¡­ It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Be said impressed as she told her everything. ¡°You have two dicks¡­¡± She said and theyughed together. ¡°But isn¡¯t it illegal¡­¡± ¡°Babe¡­ Polyandry and polygamy is verymon in mafia world¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡± Raan assured. ¡°It¡¯s notmon in our family¡± They heard Alexander and flinched with his angry tone. 25. Meeting! Author¡¯s POV Be fixed her dress and checked herself in the mirror once again. She took a deep breath and walked out of the closet, this is her first time attending something like this. She has no idea what kind of people will be there, it¡¯s not even a party, it¡¯s a meeting. She didn¡¯t understand why he is taking her with him. Alex was wearing his shirt when she walked out. She could smell his rich collogue. His suit screams money and royalty. Rolex watch was shining on the wrist. His one look is enough to scare people away and one smile is enough to melt everyone. She still can¡¯t understand how can he have all these things in him. She is feeling strongly attracted to him. ¡°Is it okay?¡± She asked showing him her dress. He turned around and looked at her. His eyes traveled on her body. She is wearing ck mermaid dress, which is strapless and has heart-shaped neck. It has long tail which is making it look beautiful. It¡¯s enhancing her curves. Colour suits herplexion. Her curly hair are making her look sexy and bold. She is looking powerful not cute. ¡°Wow!¡± He breathed out and blush spread on her cheeks. He walked towards her, not able to take his eyes off her. ¡°I want to hide you from everyone¡­¡± He gently touched her cheek with his knuckles. ¡°This epitome of beauty is only for my eyes¡­¡± ¡°You boost my self confidence¡± She smiled. ¡°I am just stating the fact¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°You are giving me butterflies¡± She pushed him away. ¡°You are still not ready, hurry up.¡± ¡°Help me¡± He handed her tie. She grinned. ¡°Thank god, I am wearing heels¡­ Why are you so tall¡­¡± ¡°Because my dad is tall¡± He replied. ¡°Gics¡­ And i am handsome because my mother has that beauty¡­¡± ¡°True, she is very beautiful¡­ But you resemble your father more than your mother. Your eyes and hair even your beard line¡­¡± She said. ¡°So you pay attention to me¡± He Smirked. Be smiled shyly and started helping him with his tie. ¡°Alex can I ask you something?¡± She asked and he hummed. ¡°Raan was very upset that day¡­ I think she loves them very much. Can¡¯t you solve it peacefully¡± ¡°Raan?¡­ Her stupid friends has already ruined her beautiful name and now she is trying to ruin her life¡­¡± He said madly and stepped away from her. Be frowned. ¡°But_¡± ¡°No Be¡­ You don¡¯t know anything about Mafias¡­ We are abusive, we like violence, we love to dominate things¡­ I have lived in this world and i am still living in it.¡± He was angry. ¡°Raajnandini can¡¯t handle two mafias. She is naive and innocent. She thinks everything and everyone is good like her. She haven¡¯t seen the real world, dad never let her face any difficulties¡­ Just imagine what would happen if you leave the sheep between wolves¡­¡± ¡°You are mafia too¡­ But you are not abusive, you care about me. You are gentle with me.¡± She argued. ¡°I pped you, didn¡¯t I?¡­ I didn¡¯t realized how hard it was until it turned blue next day¡­¡± He looked at her making her stomach churn. ¡°It was abuse, Be¡­ I pped you because I knew you can¡¯t fight back, you are helpless and i was angry¡­ We are always angry, it¡¯s a part our profession. Only difference is, we decide on whom to take out this anger¡­¡± She fixed his tie and started wearing his coat. ¡°But you apologized¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She mumbled. ¡°Because I have parents who point out my mistakes¡­ I am not a gentleman, Be¡­ But I am not monster either because my mother has made me like this¡­ I am capable to love people because she loves me¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°Rarely Mafias listen to their mothers and wives¡­ Most of them treat women like an object¡­ I am like this because I have influence of my mother on me, we can¡¯t expect this from everyone¡­ We don¡¯t know how they have grown up, can they take care of Raajnandini like we did. She is the princess of this empire. We have never let her cry¡­ She gets everything before ites out of her mouth¡­ How can we believe that those men can take care of her? They will not hurt her? They won¡¯t control her life? Can she handle two mafias?¡± ¡°You are thinking it as a brother¡­ I understand that you are protective of her but she has her own life. She has right to make decision for herself, she is a grown women now¡­¡± Be tried to make him understand. ¡°And as you said she is princess, they will never dare to hurt her¡­ You are there for her, your whole family is with her¡­ Raan is strong enough to raise her voice against abuse.¡± ¡°Then why did you stayed silent when i pped you?¡± He asked and she gulped. ¡°It was different situation¡± She looked away. ¡°Everyone will have different situations, Be¡­ Sometimes you don¡¯t realise that it has crossed limits¡­¡± He looked at her. ¡°We have one maid who was getting abused by her husband, he was working for me. Two years of love and then marriage, one day her husband pped her out of anger. He apologized very next day, with gifts and flowers, all that shit and she forgive him thinking that he was stressed, it happens.¡± Be was listening to him carefully. ¡°Next time he pushed her from the stairs and apologized again and she again forgive him¡­ Next time he beat her, he apologized and she forgive him again saying that it will be hisst time hurting her and he agreed¡­ But after few days he pped her again and you know what she did?¡± Be shook her head. ¡°She ignored it, saying that it¡¯s just a p at least he didn¡¯t beat her likest time¡­ This is what abuse do to you. You extend your own boundaries¡­ Even if it¡¯s a p, it¡¯s abuse¡­ You don¡¯t realize you are getting abused until it damages you from within¡­ You have no idea how much it can damage you.¡± He said. Be smiled bitterly and turned around to grab her clutch. ¡°I know¡­ I know how it works¡± She mumbled to herself in low voice but he heard it and regretted his words. ¡°So what happened next? Did she left her husband?¡± Be asked turning around with Normal voice. ¡°I killed him¡± He walked towards her and she looked at him shocked. ¡°One day I saw him choking her in the kitchen¡­ She looked at me with helpless and scared eyes, may be she thought I am like her husband too¡­ I saw her giving up on her life, she was loosing hope¡­ I couldn¡¯t control myself and shot him dead¡­¡± He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer. ¡°She was quite, almost for a month but then she thanked me¡­ For saving her life. She was pregnant¡­¡± He hugged her and rubbed her back. ¡°You need to raise your voice Be, before it kills you¡­ And about Raajnandini then you don¡¯t have to worry about her, I know what I am doing¡­ I am not alone, I won¡¯t be biased because of my love for her. Maa, dad and Dominick is also there for her¡­¡± Be wrapped her hands around his torso and gulped back her tears. ¡°You are right, we should always raise our voice¡­¡± She mumbled. He looked at her and kissed her forehead lovingly. ¡°I promise you I will never raise my hand on any innocent woman¡­¡± Be smiled at him. ¡°I know¡­¡± ***** Be held his hand tightly as they walked inside the club. ¡°You know the rules right?¡± He asked once again. ¡°Yes, Don¡¯t leave your sight¡­ Don¡¯t make eye contacts¡­ Don¡¯t look at anyone until it¡¯s necessary because people here are dangerous¡­ No matter what happens, it¡¯s none of my business¡­ And i will stick to you all the time¡­ And i won¡¯t talk to anyone except you and our family¡­¡± She recollect everything. ¡°You forgot the most important thing¡± He looked at her. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t sit anywhere else except yourp¡­ Yourp is my only seat for tonight¡­¡± She said. ¡°Good¡­¡± He kissed her hand. When they entered everyone stood up when they looked at Alexander. Be realized that how much power this mafia prince holds. She was feeling nervous with all scrutinizing gaze. Alexander sat on the chair and she sat on hisp. Everyone was sitting in a circle and almost all seats were upied. Be saw another couple entering the room. They were looking powerful, hot and sexy. Almost the age of Alexander¡¯s parents but that spark in them was stronger than before. The woman was looking so powerful, Be noticed the gun which was tied around her thigh. ¡°Damian and Rose knight¡± Alexander whispered to her. ¡°She looks__¡± She paused. ¡°I can¡¯t describe in words. She looks so powerful, i mean look at that confidence¡­ Like she can conquer the world.¡± ¡°Because she can¡± Alex stated. ¡°She is famous in the underworld as a silent killer¡­ She is martial artist, stronger than each and every man present in this room¡­ She is the lioness between wolves¡­¡± ¡°How do you know so much about her?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Because she is friend of my mother¡­ They oftene to our house. She doesn¡¯t talk much but she is polite and respectful woman, you will love her.¡± He assured. ¡°And one more interesting thing¡­ She is the only female bodyguard In mafia world. She is the bodyguard of her husband¡­¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Be looked at her impressed. Everyone went silent and stood up when Massimo and Anamika entered the hall after all he is the king and she is his queen. Be saw different Anamika today, she doesn¡¯t have that sweet smile anymore neither she looked friendly. She looked strict and powerful with threatening look. Daring people to mess with her and face the consequences. Be sat with Alexander until meeting was over. Alldies were enjoying at the bar. ¡°I need to use restroom¡­¡± She whispered to Alexander. ¡°Come back straight to me¡± He said and she nodded. Be finished her business and came out of the restroom. She looked around to go back but everything was same, she got confused for a second. Finally she spotted Alexander and smiled. ¡°Alex!¡± She ran towards him and grabbed his arm. ¡°Thank god, You are here¡­ I almost got lost.¡± She panted. He turned around and looked at her. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw his eyes, it wasn¡¯t amber. It was ocean blue. She gasped and quickly removed her hand from his. ¡°You are not Alex.¡± She looked at him shocked. ¡°Be run!¡± Her eyes snapped towards the Alexander who yelled from the opposite corner. She panicked not understanding why Alexander is telling her to run away from Dominick. Alexander looked worried but before he does anything Dominick grabbed Be by throat and mmed her against the wall. 26. Confess! Author¡¯s POV Be panicked not understanding why Alexander is telling her to run away from Dominick. Alexander looked worried but before he does anything Dominick grabbed Be by throat and mmed her against the wall. Be opened her mouth to scream but it got muffled by the barrel of Dominick¡¯s gun. ¡°Shhh¡­ I don¡¯t like loud people¡± He Smirked closer to her face. ¡°Dom leave her¡± Alexander warned. ¡°You are saying this?¡­ I should give you the taste of your own medicine, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Dominick mocked. ¡°Remove the gun¡± Alexander red at him. ¡°You won¡¯t kill her!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t but i can¡¯t promise that it will not hurt¡± He ced the barrel of gun on her arm instead. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Dominick¡± Alexander became restless, he knows that he can hurt her shoulder. ¡°Please leave me.¡± Be begged with watery eyes. She has never been on a gunpoint. ¡°Don¡¯t worry it will be over and you won¡¯t feel anything, I promise.¡± Dominick mocked. ¡°Why are you doing this? you are his brother¡± She sobbed. His hold was firm on her throat. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you?¡± He mocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her?¡± He looked at Alexander. ¡°Dominick don¡¯t!¡± Alexander warned. ¡°He has harassed my girl few days ago¡­¡± Dominick said and she looked at him with disbelief. ¡°He is not like that¡± She argued. ¡°Brave enough to argue when you are on gunpoint¡­ You suits our family¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°He tore her dress¡­¡± He stated. Be looked at Alexander with shock and he closed his eyes in regret. ¡°He asked her humiliating questions¡­ He made her cry and beg¡­ He called her whore, she is not a whore. She is my woman. She is mine¡± He continued. ¡°She is terrified of him¡­ She begged him to let her go but he didn¡¯t, he was enjoying her fear¡± ¡°Dominick stop¡­¡± Alexander growled. ¡°I want to hurt you¡± Dominick said to Be. ¡°I want to make you cry like he did to my Grace. I want to make him regret¡­ He should know how it feels.¡± He looked at Alexander madly. ¡°So tell me Be¡­ What should I do to you?¡± Alexander looked at him angrily. ¡°No I can¡¯t touch you like he did it with my girl¡­ I can¡¯t touch any other girl because she is the only one for me.¡± He mocked looking at Alexander while in reality he can do much more than this. He just want to ruin it for Alexander. He knows that Alexander is trying to impress Be and now his Image is ruined in her eyes. ¡°She got traumatized because of him¡­¡± Alexander clenched his jaw and pulled out his gun from his waistband, Dominick frowned he pointed his gun towards the Grace who was standing in the corner and waspletely unaware of it. ¡°Leave her otherwise I¡¯ll shoot her¡± He Threatened. Dominick Smirked. ¡°Shoot her¡­ Your bullet might miss the target but mine won¡¯t.¡± He ced the gun on Be¡¯s head. Be closed her eyes and let her tears slide. ¡°Why are you punishing me for his mistakes?¡± She questioned him. ¡°Because hurting you will hurt him¡± He replied. ¡°Dominick!¡± Their eyes snapped towards Anamika who just came there. ¡°Step back, now!¡± She gritted madly and with murderous re. Be looked at her and now she understood why Alexander was afraid of her. She was fuming in anger. To her surprise Dominick stepped back without argument like he has no power to defy his mother. ¡°He started it¡± He said looking at his mother. Alexander quickly pulled Be in his arms. ¡°Now we are equal¡± Dominick looked at him. Alexander let Be go and punched him on the face. Be gasped looking at his force, it was brutal. ¡°Now we are equal¡± He spat. Anamika dragged Dominick away from everyone. Alexander looked at Be with guilty eyes. ¡°Be listen to me¡± He said while putting his gun back. ¡°You said you will never hurt someone innocent¡± She used. ¡°You tore her clothes?¡± She said in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk right now¡­¡± She said and walked away. Alexander closed his eyes and Groaned frustratingly. ¡°Fuck you Dom¡± He was about to walk away but then he saw Grace, Dominick¡¯s Girl entering the washroom. He decided to talk to her, he knows that he has crossed limits and feeling guilty for it. He called Luca and ordered him to take care of Be. He tried to stop her when she came out of the washroom but she ran away from him, which made him realize that he has scared her very badly. Alexander decided to head outside but on the way he saw how Grace was hiding behind Dominick. It was hard for him to believe that she is really hiding behind the man whom she hates the most. He can see the fire in Dominick¡¯s eyes, he decided to leave it as it is and walked out of the club. Be was already sitting in the car, she can still feel the barrel of gun on her head. It was terrifying experience. But it was more difficult for her to believe that Alexander really did that to her. He harassed her. She can only Imagine what that girl must have been through. She didn¡¯t look at him when he sat beside her. ¡°Be¡± He called her but she ignored him making him sigh. ¡°Dominick is my twin brother, I love him more than myself¡­¡± He said and she still didn¡¯t look at him but her all attention was on him. ¡°Dad told me that he has got the news that Dominick is abusing some girl¡­ Dad is very strict in these kind of things, he never allow these things that¡¯s why we strictly avoid human trafficking and brothels¡­ He clearly said that if Dominick is abusing her then kill him¡­¡± He dered and her eyes snapped towards him. ¡°Kill him?¡± She asked in disbelief. He is father after all. ¡°Yes¡­ I couldn¡¯t believe his words and i was ready to protest but he told me something which changed my opinions¡­ But I love Dominick, he is my twin, my better half¡­ I can¡¯t let dad kill him¡­ So i decided to find out the truth about Dominick¡¯s rtionship with that girl, Grace.¡± He sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why you abused her¡± She countered. ¡°No, I never wanted to do that but you might won¡¯t understand this, I have seen many girls who are ready to step low for money¡­ I have dealt with many of them and somewhere I was praying that Grace should be one of those girls, golddigger! so I can kill her instead of my own brother¡­ But when i saw her, When I tried those things on her then i realized I was wrong¡­ She didn¡¯t throw herself on me, she wasn¡¯t impressed by my looks or money, she was scared. Just scared nothing else¡­ Yes, she epted the fact that she is with Dominick just for money but I couldn¡¯t find that greed in her. She looked innocent and naive. I saw that helplessness in her eyes¡­. So I was left with only one option and that was, to check Dominick¡¯s feelings about her. He would have ignored me if it was just a random girl for him but No!¡­ He knew that I won¡¯t hurt her but still he was restless, I saw jealousy in his eyes, he was angry when I touched her, he felt insecure¡­ And he finally gave me confirmation, he punched me!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He rubbed his forehead. ¡°He never raised his hand on me before that but he punched me for that girl¡­ She is special for him¡­ He cares for her and I had to tell this to Dad¡­ Tell him that my brother is not abusing her, she is with him by her own will.¡± Be looked at him sadly, he looked really disturbed. ¡°I know I was wrong and I did terrible mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have done that to her but I wanted to save my brother¡­ I can¡¯t let him destroy his life.¡± ¡°You should have apologized to them after that¡­ Looks like he has misunderstood you.¡± She said gently holding his Hand. ¡°I did¡­ I talked to him but he was blinded by anger. He wanted to take revenge and he did¡­ He knows that you are Important for me and that¡¯s why he did this to me¡­¡± He ced his hand on hers. ¡°Alex¡± Be said gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know how and why but you are bing important person in my life¡­ The thing you did that day, for the fear of darkness¡­ You have no idea how much it means to me. I was struggling with it for years but you chased it away in one night¡­ I have started building expectations, I know I have no right. I shouldn¡¯t give you burden of my expectations and you are not obligated to make me happy but I can¡¯t stop myself from doing that¡­¡± She took a deep breath as it became hard for her to confess. ¡°You are the only man who is changing me¡­ And I don¡¯t want to believe that you can do something wrong. I know it¡¯s stupid, you are Mafia and it¡¯s in your blood but I have naive belief that you will never do something unnecessary, you will never hurt innocent because you not a monster¡­ You have heart, good heart!¡­ You know humanity¡­ You will never do it, right?¡± Alexander pulled her in a hug. ¡°You will never see my that face¡­¡± He assured. But it wasn¡¯t the answer which she wanted. He didn¡¯t promise that he won¡¯t do it, he said he won¡¯t let her know about it. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He checked her arm and neck. ¡°I am fine..¡± She assured. ¡°Fuck, Now I understand how fear feels like¡­¡± He cupped her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to loose you, Be¡± He captured her lips in passionate kiss. Be didn¡¯t hesitate to kiss him back as they give in to their feelings. He pulled her on hisp and deepened the kiss, slowly that kiss turned into makeout. He worshiped her neck with all his devotion. His tongue Dominated her mouth as hand slowly slide under her dress. 27. Won鈥檛 stop you! Author¡¯s POV His tongue Dominated her mouth as hand slowly slide under her dress. Her eyes snapped open as she realized what is she doing. She quickly grabbed his hand and he looked at her with frown. ¡°I am on periods¡± She breathed out. He sighed and retrieved his hand back. He knows that she is lying. She is not ready to let herself go. And he understand that she is right in her ce, after all he is a married man for her. And there is no clearance of their rtionship. He smiled and caressed her cheek. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you until you are ready and you trust me¡­¡± He assured. She smiled at him. No boy has ever said this to her, they were usually eager to fuck her. She loved the maturity in him, he is patient, he is understanding. She ced her head on his shoulder and he wrapped his arms around her waist with big smile. For now it¡¯s enough for him. He knows that it takes lot of truth to hug someone and she is doing that means he is seeding. Never in his life he thought that he will do something to impress a girl. It¡¯s different and unique feeling. ¡°You want to eat Ice cream?¡± He asked. She quickly looked at him like excited child. ¡°Choco mint¡± He chuckled. ¡°Luca_¡± ¡°Yes, i heard that¡± Luca smiled and stopped the car. They stopped in front of big park, few people were here and there otherwise it was silent. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll bring it to you¡± Alexander said and walked away. Be stepped out and took a deep breath in cool breeze. It was peaceful outside. ¡°So, Luca¡­ Since when you are working for Alex..¡± She asked when she saw him sitting quietly. She has noticed that this guy never talk much. Luca looks like a tough guy with big body and rough look but actually he is little shy and good man. ¡°Since childhood¡­ My father Nics was working for Alexander¡¯s father¡­ We are friends since childhood so I decided to work for him.¡± ¡°Wow, so you know Alexander for a long time¡± She said impressed. ¡°Where do you live? I usually don¡¯t see you around the mansion.¡¯ Luca looked at the huge building in front of him and tilted his head towards it. ¡°There¡± ¡°Wow! Which floor?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Better be top floor¡­¡± ¡°Whole building is mine¡± He replied and she choked on her saliva. ¡°Fuck¡­ You people are rich.¡± ¡°So you kill people too¡­¡± She asked and he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s too personal now¡± He shook his head. ¡°Ohhe on, I know¡­ You are in Mafia. What¡¯s to hide.¡± She teased him. ¡°I usually don¡¯t¡­ I just handle his business work. His bodyguard does it for him.¡± He answered. ¡°So you have a girlfriend?¡± She asked and saw his face turning red. ¡°Why are you bullying my friend, Be¡± Alexander came back with ice cream tub. ¡°I was just asking him if he has girlfriend¡­ Looks like someone is there, he blushed¡± Be chuckled. ¡°Really luca?¡­ Tell me the name at least, I am your fucking friend.¡± Alex patted his back. Luca smiled. ¡°She is not my girlfriend but I like her¡­ She is so beautiful and polite. It feels so good to look at her¡­ I can¡¯t take my mind off her¡­¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Love is in the air¡± Be teased. ¡°Why you are not dating her?¡± Alexander questioned. ¡°Because I am criminal and she deserves better than me¡­ I don¡¯t want to drag her in my world. And she will never ept me.¡± He sighed. ¡°What¡¯s her name, we¡¯ll kidnap her.¡± Alexander suggest. Be pped his arm. ¡°You won¡¯t¡± ¡°Fine we won¡¯t¡­ At least tell me her name.¡± He asked. ¡°Jasmine¡± He said and Be choked on her Ice cream. Alexander quickly gave her his handkerchief. ¡°Sorry, Went to the wrong pipe.¡± She said and smiled nervously. ¡®What are you thinking Be¡­ No! She can¡¯t be your sister. She is in America, he is in Italy. It¡¯s impossible.¡¯ She thought and shook his head. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go¡± Alexander said and helped her to sit inside. He closed the door and looked Luca. ¡°Motherfucker¡­ It¡¯s her sister, isn¡¯t it?¡± Alexander asked. ¡°Yes, It¡¯s her sister. Jasmine. She is cute, man¡­ Don¡¯t me me, I am a man after all. I went there for your work and saw her. She is out of this world.¡± Luca shrugged. ¡°Be will kill me¡± Alexander replied. ¡°It ended there, Rx¡­ I know, I don¡¯t deserve her¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He assured and they say inside the car. Be offered him spoon. ¡°It¡¯s delicious¡­ Try it¡± Alexander Smirked and licked her lips instead. ¡°Hmm¡­ Really delighted.¡± Be blushed furiously and closed her eyes. ¡°At least give me warning¡­ You are so___¡± ¡°So hot¡­ I know¡± He teased. ¡°No, you are Evil¡± She used. ¡°I am evil? Give me my ice cream back¡± He said. She quickly hide her tub. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then say, I am the best¡­¡± He conditioned. ¡°Okay, you are the best¡± She said with cute pout and heughed. She has really brought the fun in his life. ***** Be didn¡¯t saw Alexander in the bedroom when she woke up. She freshen up and walked downstairs. ¡°Wow!¡± She inhaled delicious aroma of food. She went to the kitchen and her eyes widened. Alexander was cooking. His coat was resting on the chair, folded sleeves and ck apron. He was looking hot with so much focus. ¡°You cook?¡± She asked surprised. He smiled. ¡°Not always but i thought, I should show you my cooking skills¡­¡± He winked. ¡°It¡¯s smelling delicious¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°What is this?¡± She asked looking at the beautiful dish which has vibrant color. ¡°Frittata¡± He replied. ¡°Try it¡± He fed her and she moaned. She felt special, In her house men don¡¯t enter the kitchen let alone cook. ¡°Wow, you are so talented¡­ I have never had something like this.¡± She eximed. He smiled looking at her adoringly. She is a walking definition of joy in his life. Be¡¯s phone vibrated and she saw that Valentino is calling her. She excused herself and went out to talk to him. Alexander noticed the stiffness in her when she returned. He asked her What happened but she didn¡¯t tell him anything. He decided to talk to her in the evening as he was gettingte for the meeting. ¡°Take care¡± He kissed her forehead and walked away. Be sat there, engulfed in her own thoughts. She was in dilemma. Hanging between wrong and right. One part of her telling her to be selfish and other was stopping her. Day went in a blur. She was still in her world when Alexander came back and they had dinner together. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. He is everything which she needs, everything which she once wished for. Alexander noticed that she is disturbed. ¡°Be¡­ What happened?¡± He asked but she shook her head. He grabbed her hand gently. ¡°Baby, look at me¡­ You can tell me everything. I am here for you¡­ Trust me.¡± He caressed her head. Be¡¯s heart Rammed in her heart. ¡°I can¡¯t control anymore¡­¡± She said with shaky breath. ¡°Can we___ can you___¡± Alexander looked at her with raised eyebrows. ¡°I can what, Be?¡­ Say it¡± Be closed her eyes and sucked in a breath. ¡°Fuck it¡­ I don¡¯t care about it anymore¡± She mmed her spoon on the table. She grabbed his cor and pulled him for a kiss. He was taken a back for a moment but then he pulled her on hisp and dominated the kiss. He Groaned when she rubbed herself on him. He broke the kiss and looked at her. She gulped. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you tonight¡± She breathed out and his eyes darkened with desires. 28. Soul! Author¡¯s POV She gasped when he threw her on the bed. Her body hit the soft and bouncy bed. She knows that it¡¯s wrong, she has no right to deceive him like this but she has started liking him. Valentino called and informed her that Amanda ising back. Day after tomorrow she have to leave. Be became restless after that, she has grown attached to Alexander and his family. He has done things for her which no one has done till now. She feels special around him. She tried but couldn¡¯t control herself so she gave in to her desires. She will leave in two days and will never see him again, he will never know that she wasn¡¯t his wife. That¡¯s what she thought. She Gulped when he unbuttoned his shirt and threw it away giving her a show. ¡°Say, you want me¡± He hovered over her and took off her shirt. ¡°I want you¡± She breathed out. Her heart started ramming when he tied her hands with her shirt. ¡°Eyes on me¡± He ordered. His dominating voice was making her core clench with need. ¡°I am not sure about this¡± She looked at her tied hands. ¡°I have never tried it.¡± She Gulped. ¡°I¡¯ll remove it if you didn¡¯t like it¡­ But for that, you have to try it and trust me.¡± He said while unbuttoning her shorts. ¡°Can we switch off the lights¡± She asked suddenly getting conscious of her body. He is perfectly fit but she isn¡¯t, her body is not perfect like his. ¡°No¡­ You are mine now¡­ I don¡¯t care about anything¡± He replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want your body, Be¡­¡± He pecked her lips. ¡°I want your soul¡­ Today I have not just tied your hand but your soul too. You can¡¯t run away from me now¡­¡± It made her feel relieved and happy, thinking that she is more than just a body for him. She sucked in a breath when his lips wondered on her neck and chest. She moaned when he removed her bra and yed with her pink nipples. ¡°You are beautiful¡± He breathed out. His tongue wrapped around her nipples and she arched her back. He started circling her clit and she gasped. ¡°Oh god!¡± When that feeling build up in her lower belly he removed his hand making her huff. ¡°Needy much?¡± He Smirked. Her breathing quickened when he removed her panties. He saw strings forming with wetness and cursed. ¡°Fuck, I love how much you need me right now.¡± He was about to kiss her there but she stopped him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that¡­ I want you inside me, now¡± She demanded and he Smirked. He grabbed the packet of Condom from the drawer and opened it with his teeth. Her eyes widened when she saw his erected penis. She never thought she will see this size in reality. It made her nervous. ¡°It¡¯s too big¡± She licked her dry lip. ¡°You can take it¡± He chuckled. He hovered over her and spread her legs in eagle position. She ispletely vulnerable beneath him. He rubbed his tip on her wetness and she sucked in a breath. He entered her with Swift thrust and she cursed. ¡°Fuck¡± She threw her head back. ¡°Fuck¡± He Groaned, her walls clenched around his length. ¡°You feel so good baby¡± He started kissing her chest while thrusting slowly. Be clutched on her bounds tightly. His size was driving her crazy. She loved the feeling. ¡°Faster¡± She moaned. He increased his speed, hitting the G-spot with every thrust. She let out a muffled moan as she experienced the euphoric feeling. ¡°Fuck¡± He Groaned and emptied himself. ¡°You are amazing¡± He rested his weight on his arms and kissed her. He released her hands and she hugged him. He pulled her closer whileying beside her. She was panting heavily. ¡°My legs are shaking¡± She breathed out. He Smirked. ¡°You can stretch them because I am not done yet.¡± ¡°What?¡± Her eyes snapped towards him. It was more than enough for her. She has never experienced such strong thrusts. All the boys she has slept with were usually out in just one round. ¡°It¡¯s just a beginning.¡± He replied enjoying her reaction. ¡°We have whole night¡± ¡°You are kidding¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She shook her head. He grabbed another condom from the drawer and her eyes widened. ¡°Oh god! Wait, I need to catch breath.¡± She said. ¡°I like you breathless¡± He replied and flipped her. As he promised he left her breathless whole night. ******* Be woke up withzy groan when Alexander nuzzled in her neck. ¡°Good morning¡± His Sexy morning voice was treat to her eyes. ¡°Good morning¡± Be snuggled in his chest to seek his warmth and he wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to rain today¡­¡± She said looking at the cloudy sky. She can feel the coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­ I have my sunshine.¡± He looked at her adoringly and she blushed. ¡°But i like this weather more than sunshine¡­¡± She looked out of the window. ¡°It excites me¡­ I love rain. Specially that light shower¡­ I always stay in bed and and drink something warm while reading Books. It feels good.¡± He looked at her adoringly while she was telling him everything excitingly. ¡°I want to wake up like this everyday¡± He said and her smile disappeared. He ced his face in Crook of her neck. ¡®What did you do Be?¡­ It¡¯s wrong¡­ You are betraying him. He has given you so many things and you are using him, just to tame your desires¡­ I can¡¯t lie anymore, he needs to know¡­ I can¡¯t live with this Guilt. I don¡¯t care if he hates me after that or Valentino punish me for it but i can¡¯t keep him in the dark anymore¡­ He deserves to know the truth.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t take the Guilt. ¡°Alex i need to tell you something¡± She said nervously and he hummed. ¡°I am not your___¡± She couldn¡¯t muster up the courage. Alexander opened his eyes and looked at her, he guessed what she wants to say. It was obvious by her face. ¡°You are not?¡± He raised his eyebrows. He want her to confess everything so he can end this game. Be sat up and wrapped bed-sheet around her body. ¡°I am not your___¡± Before shepletes, his phone rang. He checked it and sighed. ¡°Luca¡­ It must be important. Give me a second¡± He said and talked to him. ¡°Something important came up, I need to leave.¡± He informed her. ¡°But you were saying something.¡± ¡°Nothing important¡­ We can talk when youe back¡± She smiled nervously. He kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon¡­ Eat something and take a rest¡± He said and stepped out of the bed. She threw herself back on the bed and sighed. ¡°Why it¡¯s so difficult¡­¡± She huffed. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to hate me¡± She looked at her phone and saw Valentine¡¯s missed calls. She quickly called him back. ¡°Tonight!¡± She said and her heart sunk. 29. Stunned! Author¡¯s POV Be took a quick shower and head downstairs. She thought a lot about it, there are more cons than pros but she decided to tell him everything. She started looking for Alexander but then she saw Lilly, her kitten. She was rubbing her head on her ankles.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Be sat down and patted her head. ¡°I am very nervous, Lilly¡± Be said. ¡°I know Alexander will hate me for this¡­ May be he will kill me but I can¡¯t betray him anymore¡­ Last night was more than just a night, he has really bounded me with him.¡± Kitten meowled at her. ¡°I hope he will forgive me¡­ Tonight I will leave this house¡­ Amanda ising back, his wife¡­ I am no one. I don¡¯t even exist for him.¡± She said sadly. ¡°Will he forgive me for this¡­ I swear Lilly, I had no intention to betray anyone but i had to do it for Jasmine and myself¡­ I want to give her freedom, she deserves better life¡­ I thought I will just do my work and will leave but things got messed up. I have started liking Alex which is wrong because he is married¡­ And I can¡¯t die because I need to live for Jasmine¡­¡± She kissed her furry head. ¡°Wish me luck¡­¡± Be checked his study but he wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Is Alex home?¡± She asked his bodyguard. ¡°Yes, Capo is in the basement¡± He replied. ¡°Which way?¡± She asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should go there¡± He suggested. ¡°I am his wife¡± She argued. ¡°Go straight¡­ Turn left¡± He replied. Be thanked him and head towards the basement. Guard opened the door for her and she walked down the stairs. She quickly took a support of the dusty wall when she almost slipped from the stairs. Her nose scrunched due to weird smells. She turned right and took few steps. It was dimly lit but she can see everything properly. She heard painful groan and quickly hid behind the wall which was separating two rooms. She peaked inside and her eyes widened with shock, she quickly sped her mouth to muffle her scream. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes whe she saw what Alexander is doing. ¡°Capo¡­ Give me onest chance¡± The man who was tied to the metal chair begged. His shirt was covered in dirt and blood. Alexander tusked at him. He ced the knife aside and leaned back in his chair. His sleeves were folded and hair was messy. He was too rx for the man who was begging him. ¡°Lie, Rider¡­ You know how much I hate it.¡± He shook his head and grabbed the pliers from the table. ¡°You know how much I loathe betrayer¡­¡± He plucked his nail and the man screamed in agony. Be stood there Frozen looking at his heartless behavior. ¡°Just one chance, Capo¡­ I was your trusted man.¡± He cried. Alexander sighed dramatically. ¡°That¡¯s the problem Rider¡­ You were my trusted man and still you betrayed me¡­ To be honest, I would have given you second chance if you weren¡¯t my best man¡­¡± He plucked out his finger making him scream for mercy. ¡°But it¡¯s hurts more when you get betrayed by the person who is dear to you¡­ You hurt me now it¡¯s my turn¡± ¡°Capo please¡± He begged. ¡°I can forgive anything but not betrayal¡­ You have to die, Rider¡­¡± Alexander stood up and looked at his men. ¡°Make it painful¡± He stood there as his men tortured him and Alexander was standing there with evil smile on his face. Be couldn¡¯t recognise his, this isn¡¯t the Alex which she spent night with. They tortured him until his soul left the body. Be ran outside before they see her, she locked herself in the washroom and cried her heart out. ¡°I can¡¯t tell him anything, he will kill me¡± She sobbed. ¡°I can¡¯t die¡­ Jasmine needs me¡± She tried to calm down. ¡°He is a monster¡­ He is killer. I can¡¯t love him, he is not the one.¡± She cried. ¡°I have to leave from here. He doesn¡¯t need to know anything¡± She changed her mind after watching that horrified scene. ¡°How can I be so stupid¡± She grabbed her head in disbelief. ¡°How can I even think that he is a good person¡­ Oh god! He is so cruel.¡± She cried. ¡°I made peace with the fact that he is a mafia but like this?¡± She said in disgust. ¡°How can he kill someone so brutally¡± She gathered herself back and decided to get out of this situation with cool mind. She washed her face and walked out of her washroom. She froze in her ce when she saw Alexander standing in front of her. ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± He asked and her breath hitched. She looked at him, he has changed his bloody clothes. He is standing in front of her like he haven¡¯t killed a man few minutes ago. ¡°Yes, but i couldn¡¯t find you so came back¡± She thanked herself for not stuttering. She is suddenly feeling unsafe around him. Within minutes his image changedpletely in her eyes. Now she see only killer. She stiffened when he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. ¡°It¡¯s been only few hours and I was dying to see you¡± He mumbled in her neck. ¡°What are you doing to me, Be¡± He yed with her curly strand. ¡°Where Were you?¡± She asked wondering if he will answer honestly. Alexander sighed. ¡°I had important online meeting¡­¡± He looked at her and saw her mad expression. He lied fluently which made Be look at him like that. He cupped her face. ¡°I am sorry, i know I left you in the bed but it was important¡­ Are you mad at me for that?¡± She shook her head. She has nothing to say, now she has started feeling unsafe around him. Scared that what if he hurt her like that man. Alexander kissed her neck. ¡°I am addicted to you¡­ You haven¡¯t left my mind since morning.¡± He started sucking on her neck. She closed her eyes thinking she was on his mind when he was torturing that man. His scream is still in her ears. Her eyes snapped open when his hand slide under her top. She tried to push him away. ¡°Alex, I got my periods today¡­ I am not feeling well¡­¡± She lied she lied and stepped back from him. ¡°Is that why you are in a bad mood?¡± He asked and she nodded. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t bother you¡­ Do you need something to eat¡­ Is it hurting?¡± ¡°I just want to sleep¡­¡± She mumbled she was on verge of crying. ¡°Fine, Fine¡­¡± He raised his hands in surrender. He picked her up and ced her on the bed. ¡°Take a good sleep¡­ I am going out, I have to go to the office¡­¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°When will youe back?¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be quitete¡­ I have important meeting.¡± He replied. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Her eyes was capturing his face. ¡°Okay¡± He patted her head and covered her with nket. ¡°Take care¡­¡± Be started crying when he left. First time she liked someone with her heart and got heartbroken. She can¡¯t trust a man who kills people for fun. As a woman she needs to think about her safety, he clearly told that man that he hates lies and after telling him everything she can¡¯t guarantee her safety. Even if he forgive her, there is no guarantee that his behavior won¡¯t turn abusive towards her. She knows that he has that thing in him, he can abuse her. He has weed her in his life with p, she can¡¯t guarantee that it won¡¯t happen in future. Her whole life she has been abused, she can¡¯t do it her whole life. She fell asleep while thinking about it and opened with jerk when she heard her phone ringing. She looked at the watch and realized she has slept whole day. She quickly received the call. ¡°Hello, where the fuck are you Be¡­ We are waiting outside, I told you to wait here¡­¡± Valentino scolded. ¡°Sorry, I am so sorry¡­ Give me one minute¡± She hurriedly left the bed and rushed outside. Lilly crossed her way and mewled at her. She picked her up and kissed her head. ¡°I want to take you with me, Lilly but you are living better life here. Your mom is here. But will miss you¡­¡± She kissed her head and ced her down. She took ast nce at his room door and left the house. She ran towards the back door where Valentino and Amanda was waiting for her. Be stopped and looked at Amanda in disbelief. 30. Realisation! Author¡¯s POV Be looked at Amanda in disbelief. It was like she is standing in front of the mirror. She couldn¡¯t believe that two persons who has no biological rtionship can look each other¡¯s replica. Only difference is Be¡¯s hair are blonde and eyes are blue which they have coloured ginger. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± She flinched when Amanda said it with disgusted tone. ¡°This? Dad?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She looked at Valentino while pointing towards Be. ¡°Do you realise that you have spoiled me image in front of everyone¡­ What is this thing?¡± She scowled. ¡°She is not even a bit like me¡­ Look at her hair, looking like a nest..¡± Be fixed her messy curly hair which she got after sleeping for a whole day. ¡°Look at her dressing style¡± Amanda red at her. Be looked at herself, she was wearing sweatpants and baggy tshirt. ¡°Listen you bitch, if I faced any problem because of you in this house then I¡¯ll kill you¡± Amanda Threatened her. Be looked at her with disgusted face. She has never seen such a spoiled girl. So arrogant and Immature. ¡°Should have think before running away from the house¡­ And keep your tongue in control¡± Be warned. ¡°Be grateful that I was here.¡± ¡°What did you just said?¡± Amanda filled with furry. ¡°Enough¡± Valentino stopped both of them. ¡°Amanda, you have created enough problems for me. Keep quiet for God sake¡± He scolded her. ¡°Dad how can you talk to me like that?¡± Amanda looked at him shocked and Be rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Shut up¡± He scolded. He looked at Be and handed her, her belongings. ¡°Your phone¡­ I have transferred all the money in your ount, you can check.¡± He answered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that you are leaving her in one piece¡­ Why are you giving her money?¡± Amanda said madly. Be switched on her mobile and checked her ount bnce. Her eyes widened. ¡°We had a deal of two million, why are you giving me five million?¡± She asked. Valentino cleared his throat. ¡°You deserve it¡­¡± He replied. ¡°Hurry up, we don¡¯t have a time.¡± ¡°Dad, five million?¡­ Are you crazy?¡­¡± Amanda gasped. ¡°Go inside, Amanda¡­ And don¡¯t you dare pull this kind of stunt again¡± He warned. He looked at Be when Amanda left. ¡°Sorry to say but you failed to discipline her¡­ She is terrible.¡± Be said. ¡°I know¡­ I gave her everything thinking she will not ask for her mother¡± He sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have wife?¡± Be asked. ¡°This car will take you to the airport¡­ My private jet is waiting for you, they will take you to your destination safely.¡± He answered ignoring her question. ¡°Okay¡± Be said and turned around to leave. ¡°Be¡± He called and she looked at him. ¡°I have left my card in your purse¡­ If you need anything you can call me anytime¡­ I¡¯ll help you¡± Be frowned. She has no idea why is he being so sweet with her. ¡°Thank you Mr. Valentino but I¡¯ll pray to my god that this is thest time we are seeing each other. This is not my world.¡± She said and sat inside the car. Valentino released a heavy sigh when car disappeared from his sight. ¡°I know you don¡¯t deserve this world, my dear¡­ And i don¡¯t want to drag you in it either¡­ I hope you will live your life at your conditions after this¡­¡± ****** ¡°Stupid bitch.¡± Amanda cursed as she entered the bedroom. ¡°Where the fuck is my stuff?¡± She yelled and maid came running to her room. ¡°Donna, you are staying with capo then why are you looking for your stuff here?¡± She asked confused. ¡°What?¡± Amanda looked at her with disbelief. ¡°That slut¡± She gritted and stormed towards Alexander¡¯s bedroom. He wasn¡¯t there, she checked his closest and saw her clothes there. Her lips turned into arrogant smirk. ¡°Whatever you have started, Be¡­ I think i can make better use of it¡­¡± She looked at his closest greedily. She touched his suit and smelled it like a psychopath. ¡°May be you have opened the doors for me¡­ I did everything but couldn¡¯t win Alexander¡­ He will be mine now.¡± Alexander came back with chocte box and stuff toy. He looked at the bed but it was empty. He went to the closet and saw his ¡®Be¡¯ standing there, looking at his clothes. ¡°If you missed me then you should call me, you don¡¯t have to stare at my clothes¡­¡± He teased. Amanda looked at him and Smirked as hope rose in her heart. ¡°Your clothes are as tempting as you are¡± She replied and he raised his eyebrows impressed. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood now¡± He walked towards her. ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± He asked looking at her dress, she is wearing white broad bottom pants and bralette top. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± She said in seductive voice and ced her hand on his chest. Meanwhile Be was trying to stop her tears. ¡°Stop crying stupid girl, he is not for you¡­ He is already taken¡± She scolded herself. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡­¡± Air hostess asked her worriedly. ¡°Yeah¡± She quickly wiped her tears. ¡°¡±Can I get a ss of water?¡± She asked. Alexander frowned at her, she was pushing him away in the morning and now she is seducing him. He ignored it thinking it¡¯s because of her mood swings in periods. ¡°This is for you¡± He gave her box of choctes and stuff toy. He was waiting for her that cheeky smile and excited jump but instead she tossed them away. ¡°We are teenagers now¡­ I have liking for different kind of toys.¡± She trailed her fingers on his cor. ¡°You are sounding bold.¡± He leaned closer to her and his jaw clenched when he smelled that familiar Scent, That scent which he doesn¡¯t like even a bit. Now he understood why her upper body is almost naked, Be¡¯s taste is so much different when ites to clothes. Why her hair are straight and not curly. Why she is sounding slutty. Why Be was in that mood in the morning. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± She asked touching his chest. He looked at her disgusted. Same face, same voice, same height still he didn¡¯t find anything attractive in her. Her voice made his temper rose. 31. Truth! Author¡¯s POV ¡°Jasmine¡± Be called her afternding back to America. ¡°Be¡± Jasmine quickly got up from the bed. She looked at the watch, it was 2 am. ¡°Pack your bags¡­ Meet me outside the house, we are leaving.¡± Be informed her. ¡°You areing, right?¡± Jasmine noticed her sad tone. ¡°Yes, i aming¡­ Give me few minutes¡­ Where are you now?¡± She asked while taking down her suitcase from the cupboard. Jasmine quickly threw her clothes in it and her other personal stuff. Everything which is special to her. ¡°I just reached near our house, I will stand at the backdoor¡­¡± Be replied. ¡°Be, please hide somewhere¡­ If our father see you then he will create big issue.¡± Jasmine warned. Be was standing under the tree, waiting for Jasmine. She wasn¡¯t feeling good after leaving Alexander but she tried to make her heart understand that he is not the right guy for her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. But her poor heart has already surrendered to Alexander. ¡°This is the new beginning¡­ Away from all toxic people. My Jasmine deserve better.¡± Be mumbled to herself. ¡°Be¡± She heard Jasmine and looked at her. Be rushed towards her to help her with bags. Jasmine hugged her tightly. ¡°God! I missed you so much. Are you alright?¡± She looked at Be. Be nodded with smile. ¡°Perfectly fine¡­ Let¡¯s go away from this jail¡± Suddenly lights of their backyard switched on and their eyes widened when they saw there father. ¡°How dare you step into my house¡± He yelled at Be angrily. Be flinched back but this time she wasn¡¯t going to back out. ¡°I am here to take my sister with me, Carl¡­¡± She said. ¡°How dare you take my name¡± He gritted, soon her all family came out after hearing her father. ¡°Be?¡± Her mother Amanda came out, strangely her mother¡¯s name is also Amanda. ¡°Amanda call the the police¡± Carl ordered. ¡°Yes call them¡± Be countered. ¡°I want tell them how my father has abused me all these years.¡± ¡°Be please¡± Her mother pleaded. ¡°Please apologise to your father ande inside¡­ You have caused enough problems, enough now¡­¡± Be looked at her in disbelief. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything¡­ Tell your husband to apologise to me¡± Be replied. ¡°This is what I am getting for my kindness?!¡­¡± Carl looked at Amanda. ¡°This ungrateful girl¡± ¡°You did nothing but abused me¡­ I wish I could have been orphan¡­¡± She looked at him hatefully. ¡°Rather than having a father like you¡­ Why only me?¡­ You never raised your hand on anyone else.¡± ¡°Then you should be happy that i am not your father ¡± He dered and Be looked at him shocked. ¡°Carl please don¡¯t do this¡± Amanda pleaded while holding his arm but he pushed her back. ¡°She needs to know¡­¡± Carl red at Amanda. ¡°I can¡¯t pay for your mistakes anymore¡­ Enough is enough. Look at her, look what monster you have birth.¡± ¡°Father don¡¯t say like this¡­ We know you are upset with Be but she is your blood.¡± Jasmine said wrapping her arm lovingly around Be. ¡°She is not my blood¡­¡± Carl said hatefully. ¡°She is a bastard¡­ Result of your mother¡¯s mistake which i hide by giving her my name¡­¡± Be looked at Amanda In shock and she looked down with guilt. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me¡± Be questioned with watery eyes. ¡°Because it¡¯s a sin¡­ We couldn¡¯t abort you. I had no option but to give you my name¡­ Otherwise you would have ruined my reputation.¡± His words were venomous. ¡°You should be grateful that i showed you mercy.¡± ¡°By abusing me?¡± She looked at him hatefully. ¡°It wasn¡¯t sin for you?¡­ To hit a child, lock her in the dark bathroom, humiliating her with each word, showing her down, beating her whenever you get the chance¡­ Tell me! Does your god permit you this?¡± She yelled. ¡°Yes, because you are devil¡¯s child¡­ You have Dirty blood in your veins¡­ You are dirt¡± He spat madly. ¡°Carl, for the sake of God¡­ Please stop¡­¡± Amanda cried pulling him away from Be. ¡°Why should I stop¡­ Isn¡¯t she have the same qualities. Beating and hitting people. She almost killed that boy, it¡¯s in her blood¡­¡± Carl stated. ¡°Ask where were she?¡­ Just pray to god that she haven¡¯t killed or robbed someone else.¡± ¡°Thank God You are not my father, first time i feel like God is there¡­. Who is my father?¡± Be asked ignoring his hurtful words. ¡°Ask your mother¡± He gritted. Be looked at Amanda but she looked away with guilt. ¡°Jasmine, leave her ande inside¡­ She has no ce in our house¡± Carl said. ¡°No, father¡­ I am with Jasmine¡­¡± She said not leaving her hand. ¡°No matter what but you have no right to abuse her or humiliate her¡­ Whatever happened, wasn¡¯t her fault. She was innocent¡­¡± ¡°You are talking back to me for this dirt¡± He asked madly. ¡°She is my sister¡­ I love her¡± Jasmine said firmly. ¡°She is not going to step into my house, Jasmine¡­ Have i made myself clear.¡± He yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to stay in your house either¡­ We are leaving¡­ We don¡¯t need your toxic house.¡± Be replied. ¡°Jasmine?¡± Carl looked at her shocked. ¡°What is this?¡­ You are leaving your father for this girl?¡± He looked at Amanda. ¡°Look what she did to my innocent daughter, she is corrupting her mind.¡± He med. ¡°Father please¡­ Be is innocent¡­ I am not leaving because of her¡± Jasmine yelled with glossy eyes. ¡°Be is right, you are toxic¡­ You can¡¯t control our lives¡­ You are our father not owner¡­ I respect you but i can¡¯t let you control me anymore.¡± ¡°What about Marcus, Jasmine?¡± Carl asked. ¡°He loves you, what about that poor man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem, Father.¡± Jasmine cried. ¡°You cared about his feelings more than mine¡­ How many times I told you that i don¡¯t love Marcus but you are forcing me to marry him¡­ I don¡¯t feel good around him.¡± ¡°He is the best one for you¡­ I am your father, i know what is right for you¡± He scolded. ¡°No, you are wrong¡­ I can¡¯t take this anymore¡­¡± She replied back. ¡°I want to live my life on my own conditions¡­ I want freedom¡­ I am sorry but i am going with Be¡­¡± ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Her mother pleaded. ¡°It will destroy our reputation¡­ We won¡¯t be able to show our face to anyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you do¡± Be spat madly. ¡°Care about society, more than your kids and walk behind your husband like a blind cow¡­ You can¡¯t manipte Jasmine.¡± Be grabbed her suitcase and started walking away with Jasmine. ¡°You will regret your decision Jasmine¡­¡± Carl warned. ¡°Think again before stepping out because once you stepped out, my doors will never open for you.¡± Jasmine held Be¡¯s hand tightly and kept walking. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, Be.¡± She said with strict face. ****** ¡°Good night ma¡¯am¡­ We are avable here if you need anything¡± The receptionist said with smile and handed her keys. Be smiled at her and looked at Jasmine. ¡°325¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡± Jasmine and Be went to their room and plopped on the bed. ¡°Be how long we are going to stay in this hotel¡­ We left the house but what next¡­ We don¡¯t have jobs, i have to drop out and you are zero in studies.¡± Jasmine said. Be pped her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t miss the chance to point out my studies.¡± Jasmine chuckled.¡±because you are dumb¡± Jasmine teased and hit her with pillow. ¡°You are dumb.¡± Be hit her back with another pillow. Theyughed and giggled while ying pillow fight until they fell on the bed tiredly. ¡°No, I am serious Be what next?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°We are going to buy apartment of our own¡± Be dered. ¡°What?¡­ How much money did you get?¡± Jasmine asked in disbelief. ¡°5million¡± Be dered and jasmine looked at her with dropped mouth. ¡°Oh god!¡± ¡°So we will buy apartment for ourselves and one cafe¡­¡± Be said with smile. Jasmine¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Cafe?¡± It was her dream to open her own cafe. ¡°Yes, i know you always wanted to do that¡­ It¡¯s your dreams.¡± Be smiled. ¡°Why are you doing so much for me?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes turned glossy. ¡°Because i love you and you are my only family.¡± Be hugged her. ¡°I missed you¡­ You won¡¯t hate me after Knowing that i am not your sister¡± She sobbed. ¡°Stupid, you are my sister¡­ Don¡¯t forget we have same mother¡­ And it doesn¡¯t matter, you will always be my little dumb sister.¡± Jasmine assured her. ¡°But are you okay Be?¡­ It looks like you have lost your spark.¡± She asked. Be broke the hug and looked at her. Her mind quickly drifted to him. What he must be doing now? Will he notice that she is not there? Will he treat Amanda just like he treated her? Her heart sunk when she thought that she doesn¡¯t even exist for him, he will never know that she was with him. But what if he find out? Will hee to punish her? She gasped when someone knocked on their door. They looked at each other scared, thinking Who wille at thiste. Be¡¯s heart Started ramming inside her chest, thinking about the worst. 32. Freedom! Author¡¯s pov Be opened the door with shaky hands and jasmine was behind her with candle holder to hit the intruder. ¡°Ma¡¯am, i think you forgot your purse downstairs.¡± The receptionist said and Be sighed in relief. ¡°Thank you¡± Be smiled at her and closed the door. Jasmine huffed and ced the candle holder on its ce. ¡°Why were you scared?¡± Be asked Jasmine. ¡°I thought it¡¯s thief¡­¡± Jasmine shrugged. ¡°Why were you scared?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ It¡¯s toote¡­ Let¡¯s sleep now¡­¡± Be replied and threw herself on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the lights on¡± Jasmine said. ¡°You can switch it off, Jasmine¡± Be said getting under the bedsheet. Jasmine looked at her surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared of the dark?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°Not anymore¡± Be smiled. ¡°How? Tell me everything¡± Jasmine slide down beside her. ¡°Tomorrow¡­ I am tired¡± Be switched off themp. ******** Be and jasmine went out whole day. They enjoyed in amused park, did shopping, dine in fancy restaurants. ¡°I feel so good¡­ We don¡¯t have to worry about anything. There is no one to restrict us¡± Jasmine eximed. ¡°I told you¡­ Freedom is the key¡± Be smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat ice cream¡± They went to the ice cream parlor and Be suddenly remembered how Alexander gave her huge tub of ice cream. Even during shopping, she was missing him. ¡°What happened? It will melt¡± Jasmine said. ¡°I was thinking¡­ How should we design our cafe?¡­ It should be something creative.¡± Be asked. ¡°I was thinking that we can decorate it with theme¡­ For example, Interior like game of thrones or vampire diaries or BTS¡­ Or may be some other famous shows.¡± Jasmine suggested. ¡°And i think we should buy it somewhere near school, college or office¡­ It will be profitable.¡± ¡°Wow! Very smart.¡± Be gave her hifi. ¡°I have already talked to broker¡­ Tomorrow we will go to see our apartment and shop¡­¡± Jasmine held her hand. ¡°Thank you so much Be¡­ You are doing so much for me¡­ You risked your life for all this. You are best sister in the world.¡± Be whined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry now¡­ No emotional talks today¡­ Let¡¯s go¡± When they were getting out of the mall, she saw shooting game. Her face saddened when she remembered how Alexander won it for her. ¡°Be, let¡¯s go¡± Jasmine said and Be nodded. It was evening, they went for a walk after keeping their shopping bags in their hotel room. Jasmine noticed Be is surprisingly silent otherwise she always have nonsense to talk. She crushed the dry leaf with her shoes and released a sigh like she is burdened with something. ¡°You fell for him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine asked and Be¡¯s head snapped towards her. She dragged Be and made her sit on the bench in the park. ¡°You fell for him Be?¡± She sat beside her. ¡°I noticed you whole day¡­ You were not that old Be. You were lost¡­¡± ¡°I tried but i couldn¡¯t help it¡­ I told myself that he is married and we are not a match but it happened.¡± Be mumbled. ¡°Be, you know it¡¯s wrong¡­ They are criminals. That man kidnapped you and forced to take his daughters ce. You did it for money and it should have end it there¡­ You can¡¯t fall for a mafia.¡± Jasmine looked at her worriedly. ¡°That too married one¡­ Did that Valentino hurt you. Was he mean to you?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know why but he was nice to me¡­ Like i told you that he was agreed for two million but then he gave me five¡­ And he was acting weird around me.¡± Be shrugged. ¡°Are you sure, he didn¡¯t have any hidden meaning behind it?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°I am sure he didn¡¯t have any intention¡± Be replied. ¡°Be you are naive¡­ You think everyone is happy and good like you¡­¡± Jasmine scolded. ¡°As if you know how to read people?¡± Be mocked. ¡°Yeah, but i am not stupid like you¡­ I stay away from problems and you invite problems.¡± Jasmine said. ¡°I don¡¯t know where did I went wrong Jasmine¡­¡± Be sighed. ¡°He was so gentle and good with me¡­ He has best family, his father is so loving and his mother is awesome¡­ I became friend with his sister¡­ He made me feel special, he did everything for me.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Jasmine raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then___¡± Be paused knowing Jasmine will kill her if she told her that she slept with Alexander. But then she flinched when she heard that deep familiar voice. ¡°Then why did you left?¡± She gasped and quickly stood up when she heard Alexander. Her face turned horrified. ¡°Alex?¡± She whispered. Her nightmare turned into reality. Jasmine looked at her worriedly. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt my sister¡­ She is innocent¡± Jasmine said trying to hide Be behind her. Alexander looked at them with cold expressions and it was enough to terrify them. There were no people around them. ¡°Jasmine please run¡± Be looked at her. ¡°Are you crazy¡­ I am not leaving you this time¡± Jasmine said stubbornly. ¡°Jasmine please¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Be pleaded desperately. ¡°Be I___¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes widened when Be¡¯s body fell at her feet. ¡°BELLA!¡± She screamed. 33. Panick and Shock! Author¡¯s POV Be woke up with painful groan. Her body was warm and covered in something. She opened her eyes and saw everything blur for a minute. She blinked her eyes multiple times and then her vision cleared. She looked around and her eyes widened when she realized she is in Alexander¡¯s bedroom. She sat up with loud gasp. ¡°Ahhh¡± She quickly grabbed her neck when it stung. Be looked at herself, she was still in her shorts and crop top. Her heart started racing as she started thinking about the worst. She looked around scared and saw Alexander by the window. Hisrge frame was almost hiding the window, ck shirt with folded sleeves and muscr hands in pockets. His back was facing him but she can tell that he is mad. Very mad and it¡¯s not good. She slowly got up from the bed and looked at him cautiously. ¡°Where is my sister?¡± She asked worriedly. Still he didn¡¯t turn towards her. Be¡¯s eyes turned glossy thinking about Jasmine. ¡°She is innocent¡­ It was my fault. I did everything please don¡¯t hurt her.¡± She sobbed when she remembered what he did to that man in the basement. Alexander turned around and looked at her. She was right, he is furious. ¡°Why did you left?¡± He emphasized on each word with strict voice. Be frowned thinking, ¡®isn¡¯t he going to ask me who am I? How long I was acting his wife? Why I did that? Instead he is asking why she left.¡¯ ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked nervously. ¡°You think i am a fool?¡± He said and she flinched back. ¡°You wille to my house as my wife and i will believe you¡­ From the very first day, i knew that you are Be¡­ I know everything about you.¡± He dered. Be stood there stunned realizing she was making herself fool all these days. ¡®It means he did all those things for Be and not Amanda¡­ Everything!¡¯ ¡°I was waiting for you to confess¡± He said. ¡°Alex, I am sorry¡­ Valentino kidnapped me because i look like his daughter and demanded that i have to take her ce¡­ I had no choice but he offered me money so i thought why not. I needed that money¡­ But after that i didn¡¯t do anything intentionally¡­ I never wanted to betray you. I tried to control myself around you but it happened¡­ I am sorry¡­¡± She pleaded. Alexander stepped towards her and she quickly stepped back. Alexander didn¡¯t like it. He couldn¡¯t understand why she is afraid of him. ¡°I know Be¡­ Why did you left instead of telling me the truth and confessing your feelings?¡± He asked. ¡°What feelings?¡± Be looked away in denial. ¡°You like me¡± He dered and Be gasped when he pulled her closer by arm. ¡°You know that you like me¡­ You want me as much I want you¡­¡± ¡°No i don¡¯t want you¡± Be wiggled in his arms but he refused to let her go. He frowned at her. ¡°What changed Be?¡­ Why are you behaving like this?¡­ We made love two days ago.¡± ¡°It was mistake¡­ I don¡¯t want you, I don¡¯t want anything from you¡­ Let me go, please.¡± She struggled. He jerked her forward with her arms. ¡°What the fuck is your problem?¡­ If you are doing this because of Amanda then let me tell you that bitch will be soon out of my life¡­¡± ¡°Let me go¡± She whined. ¡°Tell me why?¡± He demanded. ¡°Because you are a criminal¡± She yelled at his face and He looked at her shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you¡­ I can¡¯t trust you¡­¡± ¡°You know me¡± He looked at her heartbroken. She nodded. ¡°I thought but i was wrong about you¡­ I can¡¯t be with you¡­ We have different world¡­¡± She jerked her hand back from his hold and stepped back. ¡°I can¡¯t love a man like you.¡± ¡°What changed your mind?¡± He asked suspiciously. ¡°Amanda said something to you?¡± Be shook her head and started running towards the door. ¡°Be don¡¯t you dare step out of this room¡­¡± He growled angrily. Be didn¡¯t listen and ran downstairs. ¡°Jasmine!¡± She yelled for her sister. ¡°Jasmine where are you?¡± She stopped in the living room. Alexander closed his eyes frustratingly. He couldn¡¯t understand why she is behaving like this and running away from him. ¡°Be, stop it¡­¡± He warned. ¡°I need my fucking answers¡­ You can¡¯t leave me after whatever happened that night¡­¡± He mmed her against the pir. ¡°I told you, you are bounded to me now.¡± Be tried to push him back. ¡°I am not your ve, Honorable Mafia prince.¡± She said madly. He closed his eyes frustratingly. ¡°Will you tell me what¡¯s fucking wrong?¡± ¡°Give me my sister¡± She demanded. ¡°She is safe and fine¡­ You will meet her once you answer my all questions.¡± He conditioned. ¡°I don¡¯t owe you anything¡­ I want Jasmine right now¡­¡± She demanded. ¡°You owe me so many things, Darling and trust me I¡¯ll take everything from you.¡± He stated. ¡°You entered in my house with your own will but you can¡¯t leave without my permission¡­¡± Be looked at him madly. ¡°Let me go, please¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote now¡­¡± He shook his head. ¡°Look dad what is she doing?¡± They heard Amanda¡¯s voice. Be was caged against the wall while Alexander was holding her captive. ¡°What is this Be? Did I pay you for this?¡± Valentino looked at her with disbelief. ¡°You betrayed me.¡± Be looked at Amanda with horrified face. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± She mumbled in disbelief. Amanda was looking like she is beaten very badly. Her one wrist is stered, one side of face has turned blue like someone has punched her. Her neck has ugly mark of hand print. One eyes is swollen, she is looking miserable. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault Bitch¡­ He did this to me because of you¡­¡± Amanda cried. ¡°See how badly he hurt me.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Be looked at Alexander with shocked face. ¡°I think this will answer your questions¡­ I don¡¯t want abusive man in my life.¡± She pushed him away. ¡°How can you trust her?¡± Alexander said madly. ¡°Because I can see it¡± Be stepped back from him. ¡°You really think i can do this?¡± He asked offended. ¡°Yes, I know you can do this¡­ You pped me thinking i am Amanda¡­ You hurt people and you beat your own wife.¡± Be used while Amanda was smirking. ¡°I begged him so much dad¡­ I pleaded but he didn¡¯t listen to me¡­ He pushed me from the stairs.¡± Amanda sobbed. Alexander sighed rubbing his forehead. ¡°This bitch.¡± He mumbled frustratingly. ¡°You should be grateful that you are alive.¡± He growled at her. ¡°Look at yourself¡± Be looked at him disgusted. ¡°Fine¡­¡± Alexander red at Be. ¡°You want to see my bad side¡­ Then Fine¡­ I will show you how this criminal can treat you.¡± He challenged. ¡°You will regret running from here, Be¡­ And you will not meet your sister until you realise your mistakes¡­¡± Be looked at him shocked. ¡°You can¡¯t do this¡± Her eyes turned glossy. ¡°I can do more than this¡­ Don¡¯t provoke me¡± He spat madly. ¡°And i dare you to step out of this house¡­ You will get dead body of your sister.¡± Be¡¯s mouth dropped in disbelief. ¡°You are doing nothing but proving me right about you.¡± She said hatefully. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­ If you don¡¯t understand in a good way then i have no choice.¡± He replied. ¡°You won¡¯t hurt my sister¡± She said firmly. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± ¡°You want to see what I can do¡± He Smirked taking out his gun. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge me again.¡± He said and shot Amanda straight in her head. 34. Challenge! Author¡¯s POV Be was sitting silently on hisp while he was holding her possessively against his body. She was still in disbelief that he killed Amanda in front of her. She couldn¡¯t stand straight to see Valentino¡¯s reaction because she fainted. Her fear for him got more prominent. She has no idea how to deal with him. She flinched when he ced ice pack on her neck. ¡°This will help with your neck pain¡­ I shot you will syringe.¡± He said. He looked at her and sighed. ¡°I never wanted this¡­ I thought we could stay happily but you are making it difficult Be¡­¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°You want to leave me and i won¡¯t let you go¡­ You are mine.¡± ¡°I want to meet Jasmine¡­¡± She mumbled. ¡°She is fine¡± He replied with straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± She looked at him and hissed when her neck hurt. ¡°You will see her when you will behave like a good girl.¡± He replied. ¡°What do you want now¡­ I solved your problem, I am not married anymore.¡± Be couldn¡¯t believe that he can say this so easily. No remorse, no guilt, nothing. ¡°You killed your wife, Alex¡­ Don¡¯t you feel anything.¡± ¡°She was a bitch anyway¡­ I always wanted to kill her.¡± He shrugged. They heard knock on the door and two maids entered with their dinner. They didn¡¯t even look at them, they did their work and left without a word. ¡°Come on let¡¯s eat.¡± He patted her back. She got up from hisp and sat on the bed. ¡°I am not hungry.¡± Sheid on the bed in fatal position. ¡°You are empty stomach sincest night¡­ Get up and eat.¡± He stood from the couch. Be closed her eyes silently and he sighed. He sat beside her and caressed her head. ¡°You have to eat¡­¡± He grabbed her arm and made her sit. ¡°I am a son of Indian mother, Be¡­ Don¡¯t try me.¡± Be looked at him with frown. ¡°What is it supposed to mean?¡± She asked. ¡°Have got my ass whopped while throwing tantrums¡­¡± He said. ¡°Very nice.¡± She fake smiled at him. ¡°But I am not hungry and i won¡¯t eat without Jasmine¡­ I won¡¯t eat without knowing her condition.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you her recent pictures¡­ Will you eat then?¡± He asked. Be nodded eagerly. At this moment it was enough. Alexander unlocked his phone and showed her the pictures. Jasmine was sitting on the luxury couch. She was wearing nice dress and was looking calm. Her background was looking very good and rich. She wasn¡¯t in the basement. Only thing which was weird that, her long hair was open like curtains and not tied. She never leaves her hair open. ¡°Look, she is perfectly fine¡± Alexander locked his phone. ¡°Where is she?¡± Be asked curiously. ¡°Finish your food and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He conditioned. ¡°I am really not hungry, Alex¡­ I can¡¯t forget that blood¡­ It¡¯s making me nauseous.¡± She said with sad face. ¡°Open your mouth¡­ You will be fine.¡± He put spoon on her lips. Be opened her mouth and ate it, she took the spoon from him and started eating. ¡°I haven¡¯t eat since you left me.¡± He said picking up his spoon. Be looked at him shocked. ¡°Two days?¡± ¡°Two days!¡± He chuckled. ¡°Why?¡± Her face saddened. ¡°How can eat when you are running around without security¡± He replied. ¡°I don¡¯t have enemies like you.¡± She mumbled. ¡°Can¡¯t tell this to my heart¡± He looked at her. Be hurriedly finished her food and looked at him. ¡°Where is Jasmine?¡± She asked. Alexander looked at her amused, she finished in less than five minutes. He didn¡¯t answer and finished his food first. Be looked at him betrayed. ¡°You promised you will tell me¡± She whined. He wiped his mouth with tissue and looked at her. ¡°She is with luca¡± He dered. ¡°Luca? Why?¡± Be frowned. ¡°Because she will be safe there¡­ You know luca, he is the only man whom I can trust with her.¡± He stated. ¡°She is safe with him.¡± ¡°But he is criminal too¡­ How can you say that he won¡¯t hurt her?¡± Be used. ¡°Luca is not a criminal, Be¡­ He is businessman, not mafia¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°But he works for you¡­ He is your right hand man¡­¡± Be countered. ¡°He is my friend¡­ He sometimes helps me with deals and turn my ck money into white¡­ As a friend he helps me in many works but he has never killed anyone¡­¡± Alexander assured. ¡°But he said, he kill sometimes.¡± Be said. ¡°No he doesn¡¯t, Be¡­ Luca has never killed anyone¡­¡± He said confidently. ¡°And he will take care of Jasmine and she is safe with him. She will stay there until you learn to behave like a good girl and not a brat¡­¡± ¡°Ohh really?¡­¡± She sat on her knees and looked at him madly. ¡°I am not a brat¡­ My behaviour is justified by your actions¡­ You know what, I am going toin Father inw about you¡­ He was going to kill Dominick because he had doubt that he is abusing her¡­ What he will do to you if he heard what you did with Amanda¡­. You abused and killed her¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t abuse her¡­¡± Alexander said frustratingly while standing in front of her while she was kneeling on the bed. ¡°You did¡­ I saw handprint on her neck.¡± Be used. ¡°Yes, I grabbed her throat but that¡¯s it.¡± He said madly. ¡°Liar¡± She yelled. ¡°What If i proved myself Innocent?¡± He challenged. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ You will make up another lie.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Fine¡­ If i proved myself innocent then you will sleep Naked with me¡­¡± He challenged and she gasped. ¡°No!¡± She refused. ¡°So, you are not confident?¡± He mocked. ¡°Yes, i am¡­ You can¡¯t prove yourself innocent.¡± She challenged. ¡°Then ept my challenge.¡± He Smirked. Be looked at him madly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it.¡± She epted. ¡°See what I¡¯ll do if you betray me.¡± He warned and grabbed hisptop from the coffee table. Be frowned when he yed the CCTV footage. Her eyes widened when she saw what exactly happened while Alexander was watching her with smirk. ¡°Take off your clothes now!¡± 35. Innocent! Author¡¯s POV Be¡¯s eyes widened when she saw what exactly happened while Alexander was watching her with smirk. ¡°Take off your clothes now!¡± ¡°No! Wait, I must have missed something.¡± She Gulped and reyed the footage. She looked at carefully what¡¯s going on between them. Be red at Alexander when she saw how Amanda was clinging to him and he was giving her choctes and stuff toy. ¡°It was for you¡­¡± He shrugged. Be ignored him and looked at the screen. Alexander mmed Amanda against the cupboard when he realised she is not Be. ¡°Where is Be¡­ What did you do to her?¡± He clenched his jaw. Amanda chuckled. ¡°Wow! You know me very well, huh! You realised within seconds that i am not that low standard girl.¡± She said and his grab on her throat tightened. ¡°You are hurting me¡± She gasped for air. Alexander let her go and stepped back from her. ¡°You are lucky that i have promised Be that i won¡¯t hurt any woman.¡± He red at her. ¡°She is making my lion a obedient dog¡± Amanda scoffed. ¡°Mind your tongue Amanda¡­ If you want it in it¡¯s ce¡­¡± He growled.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°She left willing¡­ Took five million from father¡­ She was happy¡± Amanda Smirked. ¡°I feel very bad for you¡­ Here You are taking her side and she left you for money¡­ Don¡¯t you think it was all act. She was fooling you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it¡­¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Get out of my house¡­ You will get divorce papers tomorrow.¡± Amanda frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t divorce me, Alexander¡­ I am your wife.¡± She yelled like a angry, possessed woman. ¡°All for that bitch!¡­ What¡¯s the difference, huh?¡­ We look alike, infact I am much better than her. I have ss, standard and Family name¡­ She has nothing, you can are dumping me for that roadside begger, who yed with you for money.¡± ¡°Get out Amanda!¡± Alexander growled. ¡°It¡¯s not because of Be¡­ I never wanted you, you don¡¯t deserve anything from me, not even my hate¡­ I was going to divorce you anyway¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you¡­¡± She challenged. ¡°Never.¡± She walked towards him. ¡°I can¡¯t let her snatch you from me¡­ You are mine.¡± She pleaded. ¡°Why not me, Alex¡­ I have everything which she has, more than her infact¡­¡± She roamed her hands on his chest like a maniac. ¡°You never look at me¡­ I am ready to change for you¡­ Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± He stepped back from her. ¡°You don¡¯t love me, you love my money¡­¡± He looked at her disgusted and walked out. ¡°Alex.¡± Amanda followed him to the corridor. ¡°Please give me one chance¡­ I promise, i will change¡­ I love you!¡± She yelled. He turned around and looked at her disgusted. ¡°I gave you one chance Amanda¡­ Even if it was arranged, i was ready to give you that ce in my life¡­ I was ready to take care of you but you fucked up¡­ I decided to stay loyal, no matter what but you started fucking around¡­ You have affair every second man around me. Fuck, you didn¡¯t even spare my guards¡­¡± He spat madly. ¡°You made me hate you and now i can¡¯t tolerate it anymore¡­ Because of you my family¡¯s reputation is on stake¡­ Don¡¯t create drama and leave my House because trust me I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± He pushed her gently towards the stairs. ¡°Get out.¡± Amanda looked at him madly. ¡°You are leaving me for her?¡± She yelled. ¡°I¡¯ll kill that bitch¡­ She can¡¯t take my ce..¡± She was looking like a mad woman. ¡°No one can take my ce¡­ I will____¡± She gasped when she slipped from the stairs as she didn¡¯t realise that she was standing on the edge of the first stair. ¡°Shit¡± Alexander tried to catch her but it was toote, she rolled down from the stairs. ¡°Now you believe me¡­¡± Alexander closed theptop and looked at Be. Be rubbed her hands together and smiled at him nervously. ¡°Yep¡­ It¡¯s toote, we should sleep now.¡± Alexander grabbed her hand with mocking smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too smart¡± He mocked. ¡°Take off your clothes or I¡¯ll do it.¡± Be gulped. ¡°There is nothing new, you have already seen everything¡­ It¡¯s all same¡­¡± She chuckled nervously and awkwardly. ¡°No games Be¡­ Do it now!¡­ Because i am innocent.¡± He ordered folding his hand over his chest. ¡°But you killed her¡­¡± Be used. ¡°She was still your family and Marino¡¯s don¡¯t hurt family¡­ So you are still culprit¡­ I won¡­¡± She said and plopped on the bed while hiding under the thick bedsheet. Alexander sighed while rolling his eyes. He snatched the bedsheet from her body and grabbed her cor. Be gasped realising how easily he can lift her up with only one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t throw me on the floor¡­ I have Vitamin D deficiency, you will break my bones¡­ I am sure you don¡¯t want stered mummy¡­¡± She said with nervous smile. ¡°She fucked with my enemy¡­ She was going to sell him sensitive information¡­ As a Capo, for the security of my people. I had to kill her¡­ She was a traitor¡­ She broke the code.¡± He pulled her closer to his face by cor. ¡°My father knows everything about it so don¡¯t you dare ckmail me again¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my new shirt¡­ And i love it, don¡¯t you dare ruin it.¡± She threatened. Alexander pushed her back on the bed. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat¡± He looked at her threateningly. Be looked at him with deep frown. ¡°You have cameras in closet?¡± She gasped when she realised. ¡°You mean you have cameras in bedroom too.¡± She looked around. ¡°You recorded our sex?¡± She yelled. Alexander closed his eyes and Groaned frustratingly. ¡°It¡¯s security cameras and only i have ess to it¡­ Don¡¯t worry I have already deleted sensative footages¡­ You just opened myptop, did you see anything inappropriate?¡± He asked. Be sighed in relief. ¡°Still!¡± She yelled again. ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting¡­ How can I strip, knowing i am being recorded¡± Alexander unlocked his phone and turned off the cameras. ¡°Done¡­¡± ¡°Good, now go to sleep.¡± She mocked. He clenched his jaw and threw his phone on the couch. ¡°Ahhhh¡± Be screamed when he stormed towards her. Before he could grab her she jumped down from the bed and started running towards the door. ¡°It¡¯s rape!¡± She screamed but he didn¡¯t stop. He grabbed her by the waist and threw her on the bed. Before she gets up he hovered over her. She screamed again and he sped her mouth. ¡°If you screamed again¡­ Then I¡¯ll gag your mouth¡­¡± He warned and she closed her mouth. ¡°That ball type gag?¡­ Like they show in the porn?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°No! Dick sized gag¡­ Which will touch your throat and you won¡¯t be able to talk for a weak.¡± He gave her evil smirk and her eyes widened. He started unbuttoning her shirt while caging her to the bed. ¡°Where do you get all that stuff? Don¡¯t mind me, i am just curious¡± She asked. Alexander shook his head with smile. He unbuttoned her shorts and she grabbed his hand. ¡°I am not wearing matching panties.¡± She said with concerned face. ¡°What?¡± He looked at her like she is crazy. He slide off her shirt and threw it away. ¡°What the fuck is this colour?¡± He frowned. She grinned. ¡°Neon¡­ I love it. It glows in the dark¡­ I always wanted to try it, i got it in the sale but i couldn¡¯t find matching panties¡­¡± He looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Ofcourse i am serious¡­ Do you know how much it¡¯s important for girls to match their innerwears¡­¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°You think i give a fuck about what colour you are wearing right now¡­¡± He said and slide down her shorts. ¡°God! Why are you so strong?¡± She Groaned when he almost ripped her shorts. ¡°Grey¡± He looked at her like ¡®seriously, you are wearing this¡¯ ¡°I told you¡­¡± She shrugged. He ripped her panties and gasped. ¡°It was new¡­¡± She yelled. He gave her warning look and she went quiet. He unsped her bra and threw it aside. ¡°Done?¡­ Happy?¡­ Find something new?¡± She mocked. ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°You shaved it¡± She Smirked giving light p to her core. She gasped. ¡°You said, i only have to sleep beside you¡­ No sex!¡± She looked at him madly. ¡°Fine!¡± He shrugged while taking off his shirt. She sat up while covering her body with bedsheet. ¡°Why are you stripping?¡­ You will sleep with clothes on¡­ Wear your shoes too¡­¡± She ordered. He Smirked and threw his shirt on her face. ¡°You live in delusion.¡± He took of his remaining clothes. Be threw his shirt aside closed her eyes when she saw his little monster. ¡°Why he is so big?¡± She mumbled and he chuckled. Her body stiffened when he ced his hand on her shoulder and pressed her down on the bed. She kept her eyes close. Her breathing quickened when his hand wrapped around her waist and he spooned her from behind. Waves of goosebumps travelled in her body when his nose touched her neck. His warmth engulfed her cold body. ¡°I want to sleep and wake up like this for the rest of my life¡­¡± He gently nibbled on her earlobe. Be sucked on a breath when his hardness poked her butt. 36. Threats! Author¡¯s POV Be woke up when she felt cold in big bed. Shezily stretched her body and opened her eyes. She looked aside but Alexander wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Bastard!¡± She gritted looking at her Naked body. Last night was very difficult for her. She tried to control herself but he was making it extremely difficult. She didn¡¯t understand his intentions until he turned her on and told her to sleep with evil smirk. She fell into sleep while cursing him. ¡°Wakey wakey¡­ Princess.¡± She heard his mocking tone. ¡°How was your night?¡± He Smirked. Be red at him. He knows what she was going through all night. She ignored him and huffed. Alexander sat beside her with smirk. ¡°You can¡¯t win against me neither your body¡­¡± He removed a curly strand from her face. ¡°So stop being stubborn¡­ You don¡¯t have reason to be mad at me.¡± Be clenched her jaw and grabbed his cor, she pushed him on the bed and hovered over him while clutching on his cor tightly. ¡°You have kidnapped my sister and using it against me. I have reason to be mad at you!¡± She gritted. ¡°If anything happens to Jasmine then i will kill you¡­ Sleep with open eyes.¡± She threatened. Alexander looked at her amused. ¡°You are turning me on.¡± She was hovering on him naked while he is dressed. It was nothing but a erotic sight for him. His eyes locked on her boobs and lips curved. ¡°I am gettingte Be¡­ You are making me hard and i don¡¯t have time to take care of it.¡± He said still not taking his eyes off. ¡°Really?¡± Be Smirked. Alexander took a sharp breath when she rubbed herself on his hardness. ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± She said and he looked at her confused. Be ripped his shirt open, ruffled his neat hair and dashed towards the bathroom. ¡°Tit for tat¡­¡± She yelled and mmed the door shut. ¡°Fuck¡± Alexander cursed looking at bulge in his pants, scrunched shirt and messy hair. But then he chuckled at her behavior and walked towards the closet. He got ready again and knocked on the door. ¡°Be, hurry up and get ready¡­ You areing with me.¡± He said. ¡°Fuck you!¡± He got response in yelling voice. He closed his eyes frustratingly. ¡°You have five minutes¡­ If you didn¡¯te out then I¡¯lle there and will fuck you until you learn manners¡­¡± He warned. Alexander waited for five minutes and was about to open the door but she opened it before him. He smirked at her while she red at him. ¡°15 minutes to get ready!¡± He folded his hands over his chest. ¡°30 minutes!¡± She argued. ¡°Too much!¡± He shook his head. ¡°Alex i need to make my hair¡­ I can¡¯te with you without taming my curls.¡± She tried to make him understand. ¡°25!¡± He replied. She scowled. ¡°5 minutes___¡± ¡°You are wasting your 25 minutes.¡± He interrupted her and she huffed. Alexander followed her to the closet. Be grabbed random dress and wore it. He scrunched his eyebrows when he saw her hair products. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± He picked up the bottle out of many. ¡°Curl cream¡± She repliedbing her wet hair. ¡°Why all these?¡± He asked curiously. ¡°So my hair won¡¯t look like a nest.¡± She plopped her hair down and started scrunching it. Alexander looked at her as she did her hair. Scrunching and spraying water, applying different products and finally diffusing. ¡°Done!¡± She ced the diffuser down and threw herself on the chair tiredly. ¡°God! My hands are hurting.¡± ¡°Just bald yourself¡± He scowled. ¡°This is too much work¡± Be looked at him with the look which says ¡®are you serious¡¯ ¡°Unless you want bald woman¡± She said. ¡°Why not, bald woman are hot and bold¡± He winked. ¡°I am not cutting my hair¡­¡± She yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you like¡­¡± He looked at his wristwatch and sighed. ¡°We are alreadyte, let¡¯s go.¡± He grabbed her hand and dragged her out. ¡°Why are you taking me with you?¡± Be asked trying to cope up with his speed. ¡°I can¡¯t trust you here¡­ You will do something stupid.¡± He replied while opening the car door for her. ¡°You mean i will do the thing which every girl should do to get away from her kidnapper, escape!¡± She said when he sat beside her. Alexander ignored her and started talking on the phone and Be rolled her eyes. She huffed looking out of the window. Roads were surrounded by greenery but were deserted. She still haven¡¯t understand why he lives away from the main city. He was still talking on the phone but his hand slowly intertwined with hers. She tried to pull back but he held it tightly. She tried harder and his hold tightened. They finally reached his office and Be followed him inside. Everyone greeted them but they only greeted her by Amanda¡¯s name. Alexander dropped her to his cabin and told his bodyguard, Henry to keep eye on her. ¡°Rude¡± Be scowled and sat on the couch. She looked at the Henry, he was standing like a robot beside her. He is a young man with lean but tall body. ¡°Did he kidnapped you too?¡± Be asked. ¡°Or are you crazy because no sane person will work with this man.¡± She huffed. ¡°Are you mute?¡± She asked when he didn¡¯t answer. ¡°No ma¡¯am.¡± He replied. Be sighed in relief. ¡°Good! Why are you standing¡­ You can sit down, your boss¡­ Oh sorry, your capo is not here.¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t sit, It¡¯s against the rules.¡± Henry said politely. ¡°It¡¯s an order¡­ Sit down.¡± Be looked at him and finally sat down in front of her which made him smile. ¡°Life is beautiful, Henry¡­ Why are you so serious?¡± She teased him. ¡°Ohh, right! How can someone be so happy with this man.¡± ¡°No! Capo is a really good man¡­¡± He said. ¡°Really?¡± Be said boringly. ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Because he is!¡± He stated. ¡°I don¡¯t know man¡± Be shrugged. ¡°I have seen him killing people, his own wife!¡­ He has kidnapped me and my sister and what not.¡± ¡°I know but he have good heart¡­ He has done so much for me.¡± Henry said and Be looked at him curiously. ¡°Like what?¡± Be asked. ¡°I was a ve¡­ I was adopted by the man who trained me and children like me and when we were capable enough he sold us to rich people. As bodyguards or assassins¡­ We have set of rules, if we break it then they have all rights to kill us¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°Ridiculous¡­ What kind of training they gave you?¡± She questioned. ¡°Martial arts, killing, shooting¡­ Everything you name it.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I was twenty three years old when Capo selected me as a bodyguard¡­ Honestly it was a moment of pride that i am going to be bodyguard of mafia prince but job was risky¡­¡± ¡°Then?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Then i started working for him¡­ He gave me freedom to do whatever I want¡­ Respect and friendship i what I got from him¡­ Never felt that he is my boss and not friend¡­ Slowly i realized that i am gay.¡± Henry turned red with shyness. ¡°Wow!¡± Be chuckled. ¡°You fell for someone?¡± ¡°Yes but marriage wasn¡¯t allowed to us¡­ It was against rule, my life should bepletely dedicated to capo¡­ But Capo supported me, he helped to marry the love of my life and i was never happy like this¡­¡± He smiled. Be sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t understand this man¡­¡± Henry smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ You will.¡± She trailed off. ¡°So your ¡®that¡¯ ce has only boys or girls too¡­¡± ¡°Both! But training is very hard and only few can make it to the high level¡­ Those whopletes all the conditions bes assassin and those who can¡¯t bes bodyguards.¡± He exined. ¡°I am telling you this because now you are a part of mafia¡­ Don¡¯t tell this to outsiders.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Be assured him. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting, so any girl has ever made to the high level?¡± ¡°Only one!¡­ I was very young at time but i have heard about her because she was the only one who did It.¡± He said. ¡°Who?¡± Be asked like a curious child who listens stories. ¡°Rose Damian knight!¡± He answered. ¡°One second, i have heard this name before.¡± She eximed and thought for a second. ¡°Yeah! Alexander told me about her when we went to that business meeting.¡± ¡°Right! She is the one¡± Henry said. ¡°Very brave and bold woman.¡± ¡°But if shepleted high levels then she should have been assassin¡­ Why is she bodyguard of her husband?¡± Be asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know much but I think Damian knight purchased her and then they got married¡­¡± Henry shrugged. ¡°And she might have married him because her life was dedicated to him¡­ We really don¡¯t have a choice you know¡­ We are ves to these people.¡± ¡°These mafias are crazy¡± Be threw her head back. ¡°This man has kidnapped my sister and i want to meet her¡­¡± ¡°Where is Alexander?¡± Be¡¯s eyes snapped towards the door when she heard luca. ¡°This bastard.¡± She stood up and stormed towards him. 37. Caught! Author¡¯s POV ¡°Ma¡¯am please stop¡± Henry quickly got up when Be stormed towards the Luca who was standing in front of closed door. Luca raised his eyebrows as Henry held back furious Be by grabbing both of her arms. ¡°Leave me¡­ Where is my sister?¡± Be red at him. Luca was calm like he was expecting this from her. ¡°She is fine with me.¡± He assured. ¡°I want to meet her now..¡± Be demanded while struggling to get free. ¡°Sorry, Alexander will not allow.¡± He shrugged. Be closed her eyes and took a frustrated breath. ¡°You are not his ve¡­ You can set her free.¡± She gritted. ¡°I am his friend and i am loyal to him.¡± Luca replied and his calmness irked her. ¡°Sorry Be but you need to convince Alexander for this¡­ I can¡¯t leave your sister without his permission¡­¡± ¡°Leave me, Henry¡­ Not like i can fight with this mountain.¡± Be rolled her eyes looking at Luca, who is double the size of her. She snapped her fingers in front of luca in threatening manner. ¡°If something happened to Jasmine then i will kill you¡­ You have to take care of her.¡± ¡°Promise!¡± Luca agreed. ¡°Nice food, clothes and bed to sleep.¡± She demanded. ¡°Already done¡± He assured. ¡°You will stay away from her¡­ No touching my sister¡­¡± She frowned. Luca cleared his throat and just nodded. ¡°Anything else.¡± He asked. Be rubbed her face and sighed. ¡°See, luca¡­ Whatever I did was my mistake, Jasmine has nothing to do with it. She is innocent. She is introvert, she won¡¯t tell you Even if she is ufortable or facing difficulties¡­ She is a people pleaser, she has no idea how to say no or show people their boundaries¡­ She has never been out of our small town and ispletely clueless about this cruel world¡­¡± Be said. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt her¡­¡± Luca sighed. ¡°You can trust me, Be¡­ She is safe with me.¡± He assured. ¡°Can I talk to her.¡± Be asked desperately. ¡°No!¡± He straight away declined. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Bastard.¡± She mumbled and went back to her ce. ¡°Sir, capo is in meeting¡­ He will be free in one hour¡­¡± Henry informed luca and he left with nod. ¡°Do you know how powerful Luca is¡­ You just threatened him like he is a kid¡­¡± Henry said and sat down infront of her. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­ He have to take care of my sister if he has kidnapped her.¡± She shrugged. ¡°By the way why did you say that Luca is very powerful¡­¡± ¡°His family is in mafia for so many years. His father is right hand man of Mr. Marino¡­ Of course they are powerful and influential.¡± Henry said. ¡°But is luca also in illigal business?¡± Be asked because Alexander has told her something different. ¡°Not really, he stays away from blood but he definitely handles capo¡¯s illegal business¡­¡± He said. ¡°He controls business world in this city¡­¡± ¡°But he is a good man, right? He won¡¯t hurt Jasmine?¡± Be asked. ¡°No he won¡¯t¡­ He is a gentleman with woman¡­¡± Henry said and she sighed in relief. ¡°He usually stays away from scandals and women so your sister is in safe hands.¡± ¡°She better be otherwise I¡¯ll kill Alex¡­¡± She scowled. ¡°Excuse me, is Someone named Be is here..¡± They looked at the girl who peaked from the door. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Be replied. ¡°Miss Marino is here and she wants to meet you. She is in her office on 12th floor.¡± She said and walked away. Be looked at Henry confused. ¡°Miss Marino?¡± ¡°Raajnandini!¡± Henry said and Be smiled. ¡°Yes let¡¯s go.¡± She eximed and ran outside. ¡°I will rather babysit b years old.¡± Henry sighed and ran behind her. Be reached 12th floor and opened the door of her cabin excitingly. ¡°Oh god! I am sorry¡± She gasped and quickly turned around. Raajnandini was sandwiched between two handsome men. One was kissing her fiercely and another was unzipping her dress. Be cursed herself for not knocking the door. ¡°I¡¯lleter¡± Be said. ¡°No! Be wait.¡± She heard her panting voice. ¡°Zip it Theo.¡± She whisper yelled. ¡°Be pleasee in¡­¡± She said with nervous smile. Be turned around with awkward smile. ¡°Hii, sorry i didn¡¯t knock, Raan¡­ I was excited to meet you.¡± ¡°Perfectly fine¡­ Come inside.¡± Raan said while fixing her skirt. Be walked towards her and she introduced her to her boyfriends. ¡°This is Theodore and he is Christian¡­¡± ¡°Hello, beautiful¡­ Nice curls, suits you¡­¡± Theodore said yfully and Be instantly liked him. ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled. ¡°Hello.¡± While Christian said dry hello. Be frowned at his behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he is introvert.¡± Raan chuckled. They both pecked her lips and left. ¡°Fuck, Raan¡­ They are so hot¡­¡± Be said impressed. ¡°Looks like they both are crazy for you.¡± ¡°Yeah! Sorry you had to see this.¡± She chuckled. ¡°They just stormed in and i forgot everything.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Be assured. ¡°By the way what¡¯s going on.¡± She sat on her chair and Be sat in front of her. ¡°I heard he killed Amanda, couldn¡¯t be more happy. That bitch deserved it¡± ¡°You knew I wasn¡¯t Amanda¡± Be frowned. ¡°Yep! From the beginning¡­ Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have talked to you¡­¡± Raan smiled. ¡°I am really happy that Alexander chose you.¡± Be¡¯s smile disappeared and Raan look at her confused. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I actually escaped when i saw Alexander killing one man brutally¡­ But he kidnapped me and my sister and now he is ckmailing me with her¡­ Luca has my sister¡­¡± Be told her everything. ¡°That idiot¡­¡± Raan cursed. ¡°So what do you want?¡± Be sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Raan¡­ I want my sister to be safe. We have dreams and we want our freedom that¡¯s why we left our father¡¯s house¡­ And see where we ended up¡­ I ept that i started feeling things for Alex but i am a normal girl from small town¡­ I have dealt with my abusive father my whole life. Alexander sometimes scares me. I can¡¯t trust himpletely¡­. What if he turns abusive¡­ It might not be the possibility but as a girl i have to worry about my safety¡­ He is a mafia afterall and i can¡¯t ignore the fact that he has already pped me once.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I understand your concern, Be¡­ And as a girl i support you no matter how much I want you for my brother¡­¡± Raan shook her head. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have kidnapped your sister to ckmail you.¡± ¡°Now, i can¡¯t even escape because he has my sister.¡± Be sighed. ¡°He is maniptive¡­ He makes me do those things which i don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°You want to leave him?¡± Raan asked sadly. ¡°I have to do it for myself¡­ It¡¯s unhealthy attractive and Alexander is keeping me forcefully. This is not healthy¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°It might take another turn in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave but, i agree with you¡­¡± Raan agreed. ¡°I can¡¯t win against Alexander¡­ He will never let me go.¡± She huffed. ¡°Then you have to tell Maa about it¡­. She will help you.¡± Raan suggested. ¡°Really? Will she help me?¡± Be asked sitting straight. ¡°Yes, she knows everything about you and she will definitely help you¡­ Infact she is the only one who can help you because Alexander won¡¯t listen to anyone¡­¡± Raan smiled. ¡°¡±Okay, can we call her now¡­ He has taken my phone and i don¡¯t have her number.¡± Be requested. ¡°Sure!¡± She handed Be her phone. Be dialled Anamika¡¯s number and she smiled when she received it. She was about to say ¡®hello¡¯ but it was snatched away from her hand. She gasped and looked at furious Alexander. He red at her and crashed the phone on the wall. ¡°Are you fucking crazy? It was my phone.¡± Raan yelled and rushed towards her phone. Be looked at Henry and he looked down in Guilt while mouthing ¡®sorry¡¯. ¡°What did I tell you?¡± He jerked her forward by grabbing her arm. Be gulped looking at his angry face. 38. Punishment! Author¡¯s POV ¡°What did I tell you?¡± He jerked her forward by grabbing her arm. Be gulped looking at his angry face. ¡°Alex, what are you doing?¡± Raan gave him warning look. Alexander red at her. ¡°Right!¡­ It¡¯s your influence.¡± He spat. ¡°I warn you, stay away from my private life because if i started interfering in yours then you will regret¡­¡± ¡°You are doing wrong to her.¡± Raan gritted. ¡°It¡¯s my life¡­¡± He clenched his jaw. ¡°If anything reached to Mother then keep in mind what i can do to you.¡± He threatened and dragged Be outside. ¡°Leave me¡± Be tried to release her hand but it was strong in strong grip. Alexander dragged her out and pushed her inside his limo. ¡°You really like to test my patience.¡± He red at her. ¡°I don¡¯t own any answer to you.¡± Be spat. ¡°You need a lesson¡± He stated closing his eyes frustratingly. Be¡¯s eyes widened when he unbuckled his belt. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked scared but he didn¡¯t answer. Be panicked and reached for the door but she was pulled back by the arm. ¡°LEAVE ME!¡± She screamed. He locked her hands behind her back and grabbed her jaw. Her back was flushed against his front. ¡°One more word from your mouth and I¡¯ll gag you.¡± He whispered in her ears. Be¡¯s heart started racing when he tied her hands behind her back with his leather belt. ¡°Are you fucking crazy?¡± She yelled while struggling. ¡°You won¡¯t listen.¡± He shook his head.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Her eyes widened he opened the littlepartment of his luxurious car. ¡°No, stop!¡­¡± She shook her head with audible gulp. ¡°Next time you will understand it better.¡± mmed the door shut and turned towards her. Be tried to scoot back as much she can but it was impossible to hide from him. She yelped when he jerked her forward and tied the gag ball around her mouth. She couldn¡¯t even protest because of her bounds. He ignored her muffled curses and threw her across hisp. Be¡¯s breathing quickened when he caressed her thigh. Surprisingly Be felt herself getting wet by the bounds, her body was liking it. She closed her eyes when he gathered her dress around her waist and peeled down her ckcy panties. He caressed her butt making her more anxious and nervous. She gasped and arched her back when he spanked her. It stung in the beginning but she enjoyed the pain. She had no idea that she has it in her. It didn¡¯t felt like a punishment, in fact she was dripping wet. Alexander cursed when her juices ruined his pants. ¡°Fuck!¡± He lifted her her and she looked at him with seductive eyes. ¡°You like it, huh?¡± He grabbed her butt cheeks roughly. ¡°Dirty girl!¡± Be rubbed herself on him and sucked in a breath. ¡°No! You deserve punishment. Not pleasure.¡± He pushed her down on the seat. Be released a muffled moan when he circled her clit. Her heart skipped a beat when she felt cold metal on her entrance. Her eyes snapped open and she saw him inserting vibrator inside her. He Smirked and turned it on. Be tossed and turned due to intense feeling, whenever she gets close to her release he denied it. She grew frustrated. Her body was hurting. It was unbearable. She has never deal with these kind of things. She crossed her legs but it only intensified the feelings. She gasped and arched her back when it hit the G-spot. Her eyes watered, Alexander was watching her with smirk but he got alert when her eyes watered. He turned it off and removed her gag. Be gulped and red at him. ¡°Make me cum, now!¡± She growled madly. ¡°Politely!¡± He rolled his eyes. She closed her eyes frustratingly. ¡°Please!¡± She needs it very badly before she turns crazy. Alexander removed the vibrator and reced it with his tongue. Be moaned in satisfaction when his tongue started doing wonders. She ced her legs on his shoulders and arched her back. She Groaned when he stopped. ¡°On one condition!¡± He Smirked at her frustration. ¡°You will resist my touch again¡­¡± ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t¡­¡± She gasped. He circled her sensitive clit and with no time she came, letting go all her heaviness. Her head hit the seat as she panted heavily with sweaty face. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked helping her to sit and released her hands from the belt. Be started hitting his chest and broke into tears. ¡°You are evil¡­¡± She yelled. ¡°I hate you¡­¡± She kept hitting his chest. Alexander chuckled and pulled her in a hug. ¡°Was it too much?¡± He ced her head on his chest and caressed it. Be sniffed and closed her eyes. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Sorry¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°I hate you.¡± She pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± He sighed and rubbed his forehead while mumbling a curse. ***** ¡°Lilly, do you know¡­ We live with a devil¡­¡± Be said while rubbing kitten¡¯s belly. ¡°I heard it.¡± Alexander said who was sitting beside her. ¡°Good¡± She mocked and walked away with the kitten. ¡°Capo, do you really think that Raajnandini Ma¡¯am won¡¯t inform your mother.¡± Henry said. Alexander sighed leaning in his chair. ¡°That¡¯s the problem, Henry¡­ She will tell her everything¡­ In fact she must have informed her about everything.¡± ¡°Will Anamika ma¡¯am create problems for you?¡± He asked. ¡°Problem is a very small world.¡± He rubbed his forehead. ¡°She will do anything to take Be away from me and Be will happily hold her hand.¡± Alexander looked at his phone and sighed. ¡°She knows!¡± He disconnected his mother¡¯s call. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Henry asked. ¡°Call Martin¡­ Tell him to prepare Ind house.¡± He ordered. ¡°Capo¡­ You ordered us to deal with drugs there¡­ That house must be upied our men and drug containers¡­¡± Henry informed. ¡°Damn it!¡± Alexander cursed. He talked to Henry few more minutes and started looking for Be. She was ying with Lilly in the garden. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ It¡¯s toote¡± He said. Be acted like she didn¡¯t hear him and continued her y. Alexander sighed and walked towards her. Be yelped when he threw her on his shoulder. He snatched the kitten from her hands and handed to Henry. ¡°Drop her back to Pinnata¡­¡± Pinnata is Lilly¡¯s mother. ¡°Can¡¯t she sleep with us¡± Be asked tangling on his shoulders. ¡°She will get crushed between us.¡± He replied and walked towards his room. Threw her on the bed and Be looked at him. ¡°I am not sleeping with you.¡± Alexander ignored her and started taking off his shirt. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because i am not your wife.¡± She argued. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter¡± He yawned. ¡°Matters to me¡± She mumbled and started crawling out of the bed. ¡°Step out of the bed if you want to repeat this afternoon.¡± He warned and she crawled back to her ce. Her eyes snapped towards his phone and she quickly went towards it when she saw anamika¡¯s name on disy. Before she get it Alexander pushed her back on the bed and grabbed the phone. He received the call and muffled her mouth with one hand. Be saw his expressions changing visibly but he was trying to calm down. Be bit on his hand and he looked at her while disconnecting the phone. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to bit you.¡± He sat on the bed. ¡°No!¡± She yelled and started running but he grabbed her and caged her beneath his body. ¡°Okay¡­ Sorry, sorry!¡± Sheughed and screamed when it tickled her. Alexander started kissing her neck and she didn¡¯t realize when he opened the drawer. He tossed the cap of syringe with his thumb and Be yelped when she felt it piercing in her neck. Her smile disappeared when she realized what did he do to her. ¡°Why?¡± Her eyes watered. Alexander caressed her sore spot and kissed her forehead. ¡°Because I can¡¯t let you go.¡± He answered. Tears slide down from her eyes as darkness started curtaining her vision. ¡°I hate you¡± She mumbled and fell into darkness. ¡°I will turn it into love.¡± He pulled her closer to his chest. 39. Provoke! Author¡¯s POV Be Groaned and opened her eyes. She felt the soft bed beneath her and thin nket on her body which was making it hot for her. She kicked it away. ¡°Arghh¡± She Groaned with heavy head and sat up. Her whole body came to senses slowly. ¡°Fuck¡± She stretched her sore body. She ran her hands through her hair and sighed. She frowned when she realized that she is not in his bedroom. She looked around panicked. It was small room with white walls and in ss windows. She didn¡¯t see anything decorative, only cabs. She heard bird making loud sound and stepped out of the bed. Her legs stumbled due to heavy head but she bnced herself. She was in shorts and thin shirt which belongs to Alexander. She walked outside and her eyes widened when she saw ocean in front of her. She could only see deep blue water and nothing else. Seagulls where making strong sounds showing their authority on the ocean. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± She mumbled confused. Her mind was still foggy. Her eyes snapped towards the person who¡¯s hand grabbed her arm. Alexander. He has dumped his famous ck suit and wearing shorts and t shirt. Looking younger than his age. ¡°Sit down, you are not sober yet.¡± He said. ¡°You¡± She jerked her hand back and snapped her fingers at him. ¡°Stay the fuck away from me.¡± ¡°Be, calm down.¡± He knew that she will react like this. ¡°Fuck you.¡± She growled angrily. ¡°How dare you drug me¡­¡± She grabbed his cor. ¡°You can¡¯t use your Dirty tricks on me¡­ I don¡¯t want you to make me addict¡­ Do you understand, i won¡¯t let you ruin my life.¡± ¡°You think i will do that to you.¡± He asked in disbelief and with broken heart. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you at all¡­ You drugged me¡± She used. ¡°I am not a rat in your fuckingb. you can¡¯t y with my life.¡± ¡°Be, I love you¡­ I will never do that to you.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. He tried to calm her down. Be pushed him away angrily. ¡°Fuck your love.¡± She growled. ¡°You are a psychopath¡­ You think i will fall for you after this, you have kidnapped me and ckmailing me with my sister. Drugging me to carry wherever you want like a potato sag¡­¡± ¡°I have no fucking choice¡± He yelled. ¡°Because you are not ready to listen to me¡­ Why are you pushing me away for no reason.¡± ¡°I have a damn reason.¡± She yelled at his face. ¡°You are a cold hearted murderer¡­ You enjoy killing people and i can never love a person like you¡­ I saw you in the basement.¡± His eyebrows furrowed when she finally dered that. ¡°You saw what?¡± ¡°I saw how you killed that man¡­ You wereughing at his state.¡± Her eyes watered. ¡°Normal human won¡¯t do it¡­¡± He closed his eyes in regret. ¡°Be, listen to me.¡± He tried to hold her arm but she stepped back. ¡°I can¡¯t love a man like you¡­ You have started to haunt me¡­¡± She said and walked away. ¡°Fuck¡± He cursed running his hand through hair. ***** After crying in the room Be finally got bored and decided to sat outside on the chair. She was sitting quietly while Alexander was cooking in the kitchen. She ignored the delicious smell and walked towards the edge. ¡°Don¡¯t go there¡­ You will fall down.¡± She heard his voice from behind. She ignored him. ¡°You must be hungry¡­ Come and eat.¡± He frowned when she ignored him again. ¡°Be?¡± His heart skipped a beat when she started climbing on thepound and rushed towards her. ¡°BELLA!¡± Before she jump down, he grabbed her by the waist and dragged back. ¡°Are you fucking crazy¡± He growled at her. ¡°If you won¡¯t let me go then i will find ways like this¡± She threatened and started struggling in his hold. ¡°STOP IT!¡± He yelled and she flinched. Her eyes darted towards the swim jacket and he closed his eyes frustratingly. ¡°You won¡¯t listen, will you?¡± He red at her and dragged her inside. ¡°Leave me¡± She started fighting but he was too strong. He threw her on the bed and opened the drawer. Be tried to get off but he grabbed her again and her eyes widened when she saw chains in his hands. ¡°No!¡± She screamed. Alexander tied her legs and hands with chains despite of her all struggles and screaming. ¡°You left me with no choice¡± She red at him while tied in bounds. He picked up and walked outside. ¡°This side of ocean has sharks.¡± He ced her down on the chair. ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me, i am not a kid.¡± She rolled her eyes. He sighed and picked her up. ¡°Look at that.¡± He tilted his head towards the ocean. Be followed the direction of his eyes and her eyes widened when she saw horn of shark. ¡°Happy?¡± He mocked and ced her down. Be gulped imagining what would have happen if he wouldn¡¯t have stopped her. ¡°Never y with water, Be¡­¡± He warned. ¡°And definitely not with ocean.¡± Be looked away sulking. He dragged the chair infront of her and sat on it with te in his hands. ¡°Now this is how you are going to treat me?¡± She red at him. ¡°Tying me and feeding me forcefully¡­¡± Alexander ignored her question and tried to feed her but she turned her head away. ¡°I am feeling like eating¡­ Thanks to your drug.¡± ¡°Take one bite and that feeling will go away.¡± He assured. She closed her eyes frustratingly. ¡°Just leave me alone, okay¡­ I will eat when i feel like it. I don¡¯t need you to babysit me.¡± Alexander clenched his jaw and grabbed her face, he forcefully shoved it in her mouth and made her swallow it. ¡°If you are forgetting then let me remind you that i am the fucking Mafia prince and no one orders me¡­ If you want to act stubborn then I¡¯ll show you how we do it.¡± ¡°You _¡± ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me¡± He warned before she could say anything. After feeding her, he ced the empty te aside and walked behind her. He gathered her hair and tied the bun leaving few curly strands free. ¡°It won¡¯t bother you anymore¡­ Humidity has made them wild. We need to tame your curls.¡± ¡°How convenient of you.¡± She mocked. ¡°Careful with the tone Be¡­ It¡¯s provoking me.¡± He squeezed her shoulders threateningly. She rolled her eyes and decided to keep quiet. He ced her on the sunbath chair and sat behind her. Be looked at her bounds sadly. He pressed her back on his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t like it either but i can¡¯t trust you with your own safety in the middle of the dangerous ocean¡­¡± He caressed her head. ¡°When will you realise that you are important for me.¡± ¡°This is not how we treat the people we love.¡± She mumbled looking at him. He looked at her while ying circles on her cheek with his rough thumb. ¡°Then teach me¡± He mumbled. Be quickly looked away when his sincere eyes tried to allure her. He sighed and grabbed the sunscreen bottle. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get sunburn.¡± He said while pouring it on his palm. He got up and made hery down. ¡°I can do it by myself.¡± She countered. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± He Smirked. He unlocked the chains of her legs and but locked her hands with chair so she won¡¯t run and try something stupid again. Be¡¯s breathing quickened when she got bounded. Her body likes it. She flinched when his wet lips touched on her sensative inner thigh. His hands massaged her legs with sunscreen. She was trying to avoid his eyes because it was making her horny. He leaned down and kissed her thigh again and this time she closed her eyes unknowingly enjoying his tortures. Alex travelled upward getting closer but her shorts were bing a barrier. Be¡¯s breathing quickened when his hand slide under her shirt and she rubbed her thighs together. ¡°Alex¡± She rolled her head back when he sucked on her inner thigh. ¡°Yes, moan my name.¡± He breathed out. His fingers effortlessly unbuttoned her shorts. 40. Regret! Author¡¯s POV Be looked at him with foggy mind and desperate eyes. She forgot that she is angry with him. This feeling is so strong to resist. He pulled her short down along with her panties. ¡°Spread your legs for me¡± He ordered and his dominating voice made her damp. He looked at her dripping wet core and his eyes darkened with lust. He spread her legs wide by grabbing her inner thighs andtched on her sweet pussy. ¡°Oh god!¡± She moaned while biting her lips. ¡°Alex¡­¡± Her moans encouraged him and sucked on it harder, driving her crazy. She gasped when he took her clit between his teeth. ¡°Fuck¡± She pressed it closer to his mouth. It wasn¡¯t even a minute and she was ready to snatch her orgasm. ¡°Cum!¡± He Groaned. Her body trembled when she experienced strong orgasm. Their eyes met with rhythmic panting, he kissed her lower belly trying to initiate further but until then she has snapped out in the reality. ¡°Stop!¡± She breathed out. ********* Be is sitting on the chair forst one hour. ¡®regret¡¯ is the only word in her mind. How can she let her guard down. For a minute of satisfaction she forgot what he is doing to her. But he stopped immediately when she asked. He didn¡¯t tried to persuade orpel her. Which made her relieved. Be is still cursing herself. ¡®stupid¡­ Jasmine is right, i am dumb¡­¡¯ She sighed frustratingly. Her legs and hands are still tied. She looked at the Alexander who is typing away on hisptop while drinking beer. He haven¡¯t said anything after that scene. Be can¡¯t ignore the fact that he is looking beautiful under the sun. His sculptured body and tan skin is droolworthy. His silky hair are ying with air. Be looked at Ocean and smiled at the memory where Jasmine said that she wants to see a ocean. Beaches fascinates her and Be always used to say that rainy mountains are better than hot beaches. Be miss her. ¡°I want to meet Jasmine.¡± She mumbled. Alexander looked at her through his eyshes but decided to stay quiet. ¡°I miss her.¡± She looked at him. ¡°Alex, i am talking to you.¡± She yelled. ¡°I thought we were ying ¡®katti¡¯¡­¡± He looked at her while leaning forward and resting his elbows on his knees. ¡°Katti?¡± Be frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that.?¡± ¡°It means we don¡¯t talk to the person we are angry with¡­¡± He exined. ¡°Maa told me.¡± Be nodded in understanding. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a break from katti and answer my fucking question¡­¡± She said. ¡°When will I meet Jasmine?¡± ¡°I have already told you, it depends on your behavior¡­¡± He stated in a serious tone. She red at him. ¡°You mean, when i will be your obedient woman and listen to your crap¡­ I am not your fucking pet and i will never forget what kind of a man you are¡± Alexander sighed, resting back in his chair. ¡°From now on¡­ I will not answer any of your question until you learn how to talk¡­ Understood.¡± He sounded offended. ¡°I am speaking the truth.¡± She spat madly. Alexander closed hisptop and walked inside leaving her alone. He was seemed upset. Be threw her head back and Groaned frustratingly. She sat there quietly, not knowing why they are here and where is he taking her. Her eyes slowly started drooping and soon she fell asleep. Alexander came back when it was time to stop by their destination. He smiled when he saw her snoring softly. He gently caressed her head. ¡°I know i am being a jerk but trust me, sunshine¡­ I love you and i will win your love¡­¡± He kissed her forehead and picked her up. He carried her towards the vi which belongs to his brother, his Ind wasn¡¯t avable so he decided to crash there. He caught a glimpse of Grace, Dominick¡¯s Girl and chuckled when she ran towards the Dominick like a scared child. Sometimes it makes him confuse that why she hides behind Dominick even when she is terrified of him. He can see the fear in her eyes for his brother but still she seeks the protection from him. And his brother was ring at him. Hiding his scared bunny behind him and protecting her like a angry wolf. ¡°What the fuck are you doing here?¡± Dominick asked Alexander madly. Alexander was holding a Be on his shoulder who was sleeping. ¡°Mind helping a bit?¡± Alexander faked a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have graveyard here¡± Dominick mocked. ¡°You know who she is, don¡¯t fuck with me¡± Alexander warned. ¡°Get the fuck out of my Ind. Who the fuck let you in?¡± He said frustratingly. ¡°Come on brother, what¡¯s yours is mine too¡± Alexander grinned, he tilted his head and winked at grace. ¡°Hii, little birdy¡± Grace clutched on Dominick tightly as she remembered what Alexander has done with her. ¡°Alex!¡± Dominick warned. ¡°I am not into kids¡­ Keep your toddler for yourself.¡± Alex rolled his eyes. He walked passed by and entered inside. Dominick closed his eyes frustratingly. He followed Alexander leaving Grace behind. ¡°Open the fucking door¡± Alexander yelled at the guard. He entered inside when guard opened the door of bedroom. He ced Be on the bed and sighed. ¡°Damn¡­¡± He stretched his hands. ¡°You are lucky, your girl is tiny¡­¡± He straighten his shirt and looked at Dominick. ¡°Shut up¡± Dominick Scolded. He looked at the girl who was lying on the bed, her hands and legs were tied in chains. ¡°What the fuck are you doing to her?¡± He asked. Alexander scoffed. ¡°She is my wife¡­ At least I am not tagging her as a whore.¡± Dominick grabbed his cor madly when he said that. ¡°Don¡¯t cross your limits.¡± He gritted. Alexander pushed him back. ¡°You are crossing your limits Damian¡± He growled. ¡°Dominick¡­ My name is Dominick¡­¡± He spat. ¡°That was my name!¡± Alexander yelled. ¡°Fuck these names¡­ You have no right to question me when you are destroying that girls life¡­ She is terrified of you, can¡¯t you see that¡­ You are putting her in danger, Leena is waiting to get her hands on her. Do you have any idea what can happen to her¡­ Let her go, it¡¯s better for both of you..¡± ¡°Did you let her go?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Dominick looked at the Be. ¡°She is not your wife¡­ You don¡¯t deserve her either, still you have her.¡± ¡°I love her¡± Alexander gritted. ¡°I love her and I have guts to im it unlike you. Do you have a courage to ept your feelings?¡± He challenged. ¡°Maa sent you here, isn¡¯t she?¡± Dominick scoffed. ¡°She knows how to y games¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you are hiding, aren¡¯t you?¡± Alexander stated. ¡°You are scared that maa will Take that girl away from you¡­ Your fear is valid because she will and you can¡¯t stop her.¡± Dominick clenched his jaw at his words. ¡°You can stop this¡­ Stop hiding Dominick, stop running from everyone and everything. You have already fucked up so many rtionships don¡¯t do it with that girl¡­ Give her the love and respect she deserves or let her go¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your advice¡­¡± He growled. ¡°Does Maa know what are you doing with this girl?¡­ It will take just a second to turn her attention on you from me¡­¡± Alexander scoffed. ¡°She knows that I love her Unlike you. Do you love your girl or you are just abusing her¡­ I haven¡¯t purchased any girl for sex, that too Innocent like her.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t purchase her¡± Dominick spat. ¡°What¡¯s the difference¡­ She is with you just because of that loan.¡± Alexander closed his eyes frustratingly. ¡°How could you Dom¡­ How can you step so low? You are raping her!¡± Dominick punched him on the face and grabbed his cor. ¡°I haven¡¯t rape her¡­ Do you hear me¡­ I didn¡¯t do that¡± He growled. ¡°Get out of here¡­ I don¡¯t need you people in my life¡­ Why can¡¯t you leave me alone?¡­ Haven¡¯t i made myself clear that I am not a part of that family anymore.¡± Alexander pushed him away. ¡°You can¡¯t change blood rtions by changing your fucking name¡­ We are family and you can¡¯t change that¡­¡± His eyes watered. ¡°You are heartless Dom, you don¡¯t care about our feelings¡­ You abandoned us just because you had small fight with Dad¡­ Have you ever thought about Maa, she loves you. She cries everyday for you, she misses you, we all do¡­ We tried everything but your ego is too big¡­ Why it was so easy for you to leave everything?¡± Alexander grabbed his cor. ¡°I will never forgive you for this, i was your better half. Your fucking twin, you broke me. You left me when I needed you in my life¡­ You failed as a brother¡­¡± Dominick pulled back. ¡°I told you toe with me¡­ It¡¯s not my fault that you gave up and married that whore just because Dad wanted you to do that. I fought for my freedom, you didn¡¯t¡­. You ruined your life with your own hands and now you are running with this girl here and there. You are talking about me but have you think about yourself, what would happen if Amanda get her hands on Be.¡± Alexander scoffed. ¡°I killed her¡­ Problem solved¡­ And i am not heartless enough to leave Maa alone¡­ That woman will kill us first and will cryter, you are alive because of me. I stopped her from killing you.¡± He mocked. They both have got the taste of Asian mother¡¯s love. ¡°She loves me, she can¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Dominick scoffed. They always fight with the topic that whom Anamika loves more. ¡°She loves me more than you¡± ¡°She tells you that so you won¡¯t feel bad¡­ She loves me more¡­ Don¡¯t forget you have received more flying slippers.¡± Alexander mocked. ¡°What are you, a fucking kid?¡± Dominick scowled. ¡°You started it¡­ Don¡¯t fuck with me¡­ Fuck off¡­¡± Alexander pushed him and started walking away. ¡°Egoistic bastard¡­¡± Dominick growled in frustration. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Tumhara baap bhi nhi nikal sakta mujhe yahase¡± (Even your father can¡¯t get me out of here) Alexander mocked while walking out. Dominick rubbed his forehead annoyingly. Alexander always creates problems for him and now a days he has started doing it intentionally. His eyes fell on the girl and he Smirked. ¡°Sister inw!¡± He looked at her evilly when he got the idea to mess with Alexander. ¡°I know you are not sleeping, Be¡­ Open your eyes.¡± Dominick looked at her. 41. Caught! Be¡¯s POV ¡°I know you are not sleeping, Be¡­ Open your eyes.¡± Dominick said in his deep and strong voice. How did he know that i am acting up. Mafia prince for a reason. Should I keep acting, but he already knows. Why is he waking me up. I slowly opened my eyes and looked at him with nervous smile. I am probably looking like a idiot now. My curls has made nest on my head, thanks to humidity. He is huge, exact replica of Alexander. Big, tall, muscr. Only difference is his eyes are ocean blue and hair are brte. He has got it from Anamika. He even have her mole on his upper lip. Kinda cute but he is anything but cute. He looks more rude and lethal than Alexander. At least Alex has friendly and cool aura around him but this man is like walking ice. Like he is ready to kill you any second now. Why he is so unhappy with his life, smiling doesn¡¯t cost money and Even if it costs, he is filthy rich. I pity for the girl he is dating with. It¡¯s dating, hopefully! I just woke up¡­¡± I chuckled scratching my head. Why the hell i am even exining him. He should be saying sorry for whatever he did to me in that event. But i won¡¯t demand it, i am not that stupid. He seem fucked up by the conversation i heard between him and Alex. Alex, yeah¡­ His name is actually Dominick. What the fuck. I understood everything except few sentences they said in foreignnguage, i wasn¡¯t Italian, i can tell that. ¡°You know what, i don¡¯t care that you know i was awake whole time¡­ I owe you no fucking exnation.¡± Wow! Be. You and your stupid big mouth. Just keep in mind that he is not Alex and he won¡¯t be gentle on you. Alex is gentle? Hell, naah. How Stupid you are to provoke mafia when you are tied in big chains. How can Alex leave me alone with his psycho brother. ¡°I don¡¯t like those people who talk too much.¡± He said ring at me. Like i give a fuck. Good for you, bitch. I rolled my eyes. Nasty attitude! ¡°Say sorry¡± He demanded. ¡°What¡­. For what?¡± I looked at in disbelief. Is he serious? Sorry for what? ¡°For rolling your potato like eyes at me¡± He said arrogantly. The fuck, he is crazy. ¡°Say sorry and i will set you free¡­ My yacht is at the beach and my man will drop you wherever you want.¡± He said and i looked at him suspiciously. Why would he help me. Last time i remember, he had his gun on my head. ¡°Why would you help me?¡± I raised my eyebrows. ¡°I am not helping you¡­ I am taking my revenge on Alex.¡± He shrugged. I thought for a second. It¡¯s a great chance to escape. I can reach to Jasmine, i know luca¡¯s house too. We can escape. But why my heart is feeling heavy. It feels like i am betraying Alex. He will be angry and sad if i escape. I shouldn¡¯t care, he has kidnapped me and my sister. He has tied me down. Why i am being so considerate towards him. Jasmine should be my first priority. ¡°I am sorry¡± I said looking at him. ¡°For rolling my eyes at you.¡± He smirked sending shiver to my spine, it¡¯s scary. This man is not giving me good vibes. He looked around but finally pulled out Bobby pin from my hair. He swiftly unlocked my chains. Wow! He was smooth. Skilled, i must say. ¡°Run!¡± He said and stepped back from me. ¡°Thanks¡± I replied and dashed out of the door. I don¡¯t have shoes on and heated ground is burning my legs but i don¡¯t care. I will do anything to meet Jasmine. I ran wherever my legs took me, guards where there but no one stopped me. May be because they are Dominick¡¯s guards. My legs halted when I saw distant scene where Alex has knelt in front of young girl. By his expression it¡¯s looking like he is talking gently with her. If i am not wrong then she is grace. Fuck, she is so young and if Dominick is with this girl then he is actually a psycho because she is too young for him. Poor girl. What that monster is doing with her. She is looking terrified even when Alex is talking gently with her. I can only imagine the trauma. I wish I could help her. Help yourself first, idiot. I got alert of my situation and looked around. Did Dominick tricked me, where is the yacht. I swear to god if he was lying then i will leave crabs in his bed. My lips turned into big smile when i finally spotted the yacht. Yes! But it¡¯s far from where I am standing. Damn, why this beach is so big. I better run. I did. My legs stung with burning sensation but i ignored it. Sand is hot due to harsh sun. It¡¯s afternoon, cherry on the top. I was running but then My heart almost jumped to my throat when i heard Alexander¡¯s voice. ¡°Be, stop!¡± He yelled. Fuck, fuck, fuck¡­ I panicked. I knew i shouldn¡¯t have run but i stopped now then i am dead. He will kill me and i don¡¯t want to be fish food. I better reach that yacht before he catch me. He is faster than me and it¡¯s making me scared. suddenly He has stopped calling me, i can¡¯t hear his footsteps anymore. What happened? But i can¡¯t stop and look at him, it will slow me down. I was few ft away from the yacht, i smiled. But soon my smile turned into shock. Body body flew back by harshly when yacht blew up in the air. Fuck, what did he do? My bodynded on the hot sand, it didn¡¯t hurt but it wasn¡¯t gentle either. I looked at the yacht with glossy which is burning in the ocean in pieces. He burnt my hopes along with it. Now i can never meet Jasmine. I am stuck with him. He doesn¡¯t care what I want. And it will be worst after my unsessful escape. Why my life is so fucked up? I want to cry loudly. I hate crying but i couldn¡¯t stop the tears after looking at my burning hopes.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I felt his presence in front of him but i refused to look at him. I don¡¯t mind getting burns from the sands. My eyes where on his shadow. He ced the gun in his waistband. ¡°Get up¡­¡± He grabbed my arm and pulled me up. ¡°You have no idea how much I want to kill you right now.¡± He sounds furious. I can see that he is trying to control himself. I didn¡¯t protest when he dragged me back. It¡¯s better to keep quiet, i don¡¯t want to make the situation worst. My eyes fell on the Dominick and grace who were sitting under the umbre. He has literally cocooned her while she was eating ice cream. The way he is looking at her send chills to my spine. He looks obsessed and not good kind of obsessed. My heart churned for the poor girl who looks so naive, unaware that monster is ready to consume her soul. I was snapped out of my thoughts when Alex threw me on the bed. My body hit the bed and i hissed. I wasn¡¯t hurt but my body felt sore, don¡¯t know why. ¡°How many times I told you to stop?¡± He growled and i flinched. He has never used this tone on me. I am scared now. I looked at him alert and scared. He gripped my chin harshly. ¡°I asked you something?¡± I leaned closer to my face while whispering these Threatening words. My eyes watered at his harshness. I have never seen him so much angry. Veins on his forehead and arms are popping out. His eyes are red with anger. Did i offend him that much? I don¡¯t like this look. It has never turned out good for me. My father has always hurt me whenever I have seen this look on his face. It hurts, i don¡¯t want it to happen again. My mind went back and forth between horrified memories. I don¡¯t want that pain again. I literally flew back in my ce when Alex roared on my face. ¡°ANSWER ME¡­¡± Sob erupted from my throat when i looked at his angry face. He raised his hand and i couldn¡¯t stop the surprising scream which left my throat. 42. Not again! Alexander¡¯s pov I felt pang in my heart when saw how scared she is. She really think that i will hurt her? It means she doesn¡¯t trust me at all. We need to change this. I gently grabbed her hand by which she was thinking to block any attack. I don¡¯t know if it was instict or what but i seems like she was expecting me to hurt her. I need to deal with her father. ¡°Be¡­¡± Fuck, i don¡¯t know how to be a gentle but she is bringing new side of me. She looked at me with her red eye. She is crying and i don¡¯t like it. I hate it. I was furious when i saw her running away from me. There was weird feeling in me, it felt like i am losing my world. But that anger vanished when i saw her crying face. I gently wiped her tears and she looked at me confused. ¡°I am not going to hurt you if that¡¯s what you were thinking¡­¡± I assured, caressing her soft cheeks. ¡°The day i will raise my hand on you, will yourst day with me¡­ If i can¡¯t keep you safe then i don¡¯t deserve you.¡± And i mean it. Abusive partner is thest thing i want to be. I kissed her forehead and wrapped my arms around her. She didn¡¯t hug me back but she didn¡¯t protest either. I know she wants me the way I want her. And it was going all perfect, until she saw me in the basement. I understand that it¡¯s natural for her to get scared. I was extra brutal on that day but i don¡¯t regret it. I need to win her trust back because i can¡¯t loose her at any cost. She has be my addiction. Her body fits against me like aplete puzzle. You made me fall for you Be and now you can¡¯t leave me without knowing me. You have to give me chance to prove myself. I broke the hug and she looked at me alert. I don¡¯t know how I am going to clear my image in her mind. I fetched some ice from the mini refrigerator and poured it in the bowl. Cold water will help her with the burn. I can¡¯t believe she was running without shoes. It¡¯s burning outside. Be definately can¡¯t tolerate this temperature. I would have dropped the n if i had idea that it will be this hot here.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I ced the tub down and she looked at me like i have grown two horns. Never expected me to do this, I understand baby. I am surprised too. ¡°Your legs are hurt¡­ We need to take care of them.¡± Said and knelt in front of her. Fuck, her legs are red. I gently ced her foot in the tub and she hissed. ¡°At least you could have borrow shoes from Dominick¡­ I am sure if he can help you with yacht then he can easily provide you with footwear.¡± I don¡¯t want to be mean but her condition is making me mad. Dominick, bastard! I am going to grill him in barbecue. I cleaned her legs and put ointment on it. She is surprisingly quiet. No nonsense talks, no cute threats. Why do I feel like it¡¯s a silence before storm. I need to sleep with open eyes. ¡°Help me to understand what were you thinking while running.¡± I asked. Where the she was going? Does she know that we are out of the country. And she can¡¯t do anything here. These inds are in the middle of ocean. She didn¡¯t answer me, instead she pulled her legs away from my hold andid back on the bed. She closed her eyes while holding her knees to her chest. What do I do with this girl? I kissed her head, she didn¡¯t open her eyes but i can see that she wasn¡¯t ufortable either. This is only reason why i am fighting for her. If Be has showed even a hint of hate or disgust towards my touches then i would have drop her back. But she likes it, she wants it and she needs it just like i do. There is no use of scolding her. Dominick, you bastard! I nced at Be onest time and closed the door. That bastard better be wearing iron shield because i am going to beat the shit out of him. I went out, i don¡¯t know how much time i spent with Bell but it¡¯s already getting dark. I looked around and instantly regret the wrong timing. I don¡¯t want to witness this. Dominick is eating Grace¡¯s face like a hungry wolf. Holding her against the bricked wall like she will melt away but it¡¯s hard to ignore that Grace is not holding on him. Her hands are frozen in the middle air like she is scared to touch him. What are you doing Dom. This is not how it works. I shook my head. It¡¯s not like i haven¡¯t seen him with other girls but i am aware of the fact that Dom haven¡¯t touched one woman twice. And the way he is being passionate with Grace, i am sure that it¡¯s more than lust. He might have sense my presence because he suddenly broke the kiss and fixed Grace¡¯s shirt. Insecure much! ¡°Looks like you are having a good time brother.¡± I mocked. How can I let him enjoy when he has ruined my day. Grace has turned red by my words if that¡¯s even possible but she didn¡¯t hide this time because me. It means she has epted my apology. Good. Dominick didn¡¯t take his eyes of her and Smirked while wiping her lips with his thumb. My stomach churned when i saw my father in him for a second. This is not right. My mother can deal with this obsession but grace is not strong for this dark shit. I have seen how badly my father is obsessed with mother. Thankfully she wants him too otherwise it would have turn nasty. Martha has once told me how my father kidnapped mother from her home and refused to let her go until she epted his proposal. That time it didn¡¯t feel wrong but when i think about it now, it¡¯s little disturbing to imagine my mother in that situation. You can¡¯t be our father Dominick. Or may be i am bing my father too. ¡°Go inside.¡± Dominick ordered her and she happily walked away, probably not interested in our family matters. Smart girl. No wonder she has caught Dominick¡¯s attention. ¡°What is she? Your pet?¡± I red at him. ¡°To order her around.¡± ¡°She is my concern¡­ Why don¡¯t you focus on your girl.¡± He shed his infamous mocking smile. ¡°At least my girl is still standing in front me¡­ Yours is ready to run marathon.¡± ¡°You love to fuck with me.¡± I gritted. ¡°You started it.¡± He grabbed me by cor. ¡°How dare you fucking touch her.¡± He is still holding on that. ¡°I apologized¡­¡± I pushed him back. ¡°I had no idea that she really means something to you¡­ I thought she is one of the fling¡­ I have already apologized to her¡­ I know i was wrong for doing that.¡± He cursed and banged his fist on the wall. ¡°I can¡¯t take it well, Dominick¡­¡± He has called me by my real name after so many years. ¡°I don¡¯t like when other men look at her. When someone touch her, even if it¡¯s some woman¡­ I don¡¯t know how to deal with this feeling¡­¡± I understand how it feels because i am dealing with the same shit, only difference is i know how to control it. ¡°That¡¯spletely on you¡­ You decide how you want it to be.¡± I sighed. Dominick released a heavy sigh. ¡°I was just wanted to piss you off¡­ That yacht was already broken. She, was running for nothing.¡± He confessed. I knew something like this is behind all the Chaos. ¡°She got injured¡­ And i blew up your yacht.¡± I don¡¯t regret that. ¡°It was a crap anyway.¡± He looked at me. ¡°My Ind will be avable in two days¡­¡± I replied, not wanting to mess with him anymore. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all yours¡­ Stay as much you want.¡± This is my brother, not the one who was in front of Grace. ¡°Are we bing like our father, Alex¡­¡± Dominick just spoke my mind. d that he is atleast aware about his condition. ¡°You are bing worst than him, Dominick.¡± I know it¡¯s going to hurt him but he needs to hear the truth. ¡°No matter how bad it is, i have never seen a drop in mother¡¯s eyes because of dad¡­ She is happy with him, she can¡¯t stop smiling whenever she is around him¡­ And what are you doing?¡± I know that he knows what i am talking about. ¡°I am working on it.¡± He rubbed his forehead. ¡°Hope, you won¡¯t fuck up.¡± Same goes for me. ¡°You really need to chain up your girl.¡± Dominick said and i frowned at him. He tilted his head behind me and followed the direction of his eyes. My eyebrows furrowed when i saw her walking out of the vi. Where the fuck is she going? Not again Be, not again! 43. Was I wrong? Author¡¯s POV Be walked wherever her legs led her. She was feeling low and that empty room wasn¡¯t helping. All those memories shing back, feeling unsafe in strange ce, unsessful escape and dealing with Alexander has took a toll on her. It was getting dark but it didn¡¯t stop her. She went behind the vi, unknown with the fact she is actually walking towards the mini forest. Crushing the dry leaves under her slippers which she found by the bedside she kept walking while touching and exploring new trees. Moon was getting brighter with each passing second. Lost in her own thoughts she didn¡¯t realised when she left the vi far behind. Be noticed the little yellow flower nt under the big tree. It was alone but beautiful. She knelt in front of it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you brave enough to survive alone, daizy¡± She caressed it. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel alone?¡± She can connect herself with the beautiful nt. It¡¯s too obvious that it¡¯s not a native ce for it. ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you nice pot and your own window¡± She smiled when breeze fanned that cute nt like it¡¯s nodding happily. Be gently separate it from the ground without exposing its roots. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± She stood up and it was all dark by now. She looked around confused, every direction looked the same. She forgot where she came from. ¡°But there is a problem, i forgot the way back¡± She mumbled little worried. ¡°Alex will kill me.¡± She panicked and started looking for the way back. She doesn¡¯t have phone or torch to inform someone or to find a way back. She tried to find the way for good time but she found herself getting more confused. ¡°What do I do now?¡± She said scared. Darkness was making it worst for her. She gasped when she heard Russel of the leaves. ¡°Tiger?¡­ Wolf?¡± She pped her head. ¡°Think positive¡­ Stupid¡­ It must be rabbit.¡± She Gulped and stepped back whenrge body came out of the bushes. ¡°It¡¯s a bull.¡± She mumbled looking at Alexander who was dusting of the dry leaves from his tshirt. ¡°What did you say?¡± He looked at her challengingly and Be rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you done ying Dora the explorer?¡± He mocked.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I just wanted to stay alone, you don¡¯t have to follow me everywhere¡± She barked. ¡°You are lost¡­¡± He stated. ¡°No i am not¡± She said looking away. ¡°I just don¡¯t remember the way¡± ¡°It¡¯s a same thing.¡± He rolled his eyes. He took out his handkerchief and walked towards her. He ced it on his palms and Be ced the nt in it. Alex tied it up so it will hold the soil around roots and it will be easy to carry the nt. Be was surprised at his thoughtfulness. She has no idea what to think about him anymore. She was expecting him to hurt her but he treated her. It didn¡¯t turn out the way she assumed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be walking with injured legs.¡± He said looking at her. ¡°I am not that delicate¡± She mumbled, acting to find the road. They both looked at each other. ¡°You know the road¡± Be asked narrowing her eyes at him. ¡°I forgot¡­ This is not my Ind.¡± Alexander said. ¡°What?¡± Be yelled. ¡°But you are smarter than me¡­ How can you forget the simple road.¡± ¡°At least you ept that i am smarter¡± He Smirked. ¡°Call your brother and Ask him for help¡­ It¡¯s already dark¡± She panicked. ¡°Tried! Nowork¡± He shed her phone in front of her. She looked at him worried. ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°We have to spend night here, we¡¯ll find the way in the morning.¡± He shrugged. ¡°But we can find it now¡­ Your mobile has torch¡± She argued. ¡°Yes, until you want to be a dinner of tiger or crocodile.¡± He said casually. Be flinched and went closer to him. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You want to try¡­ Like those sharks.¡± He teased and she shook her head furiously. ¡°We have to spend night here¡± He said sitting under the tree. ¡°But¡­¡± Be was unsure. Alex wrapped his hand around her shoulders. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry when i am with you.¡± He assured. He gathered dry sticks and leaves to make a bonfire. ¡°Why are you going to lit it?¡± She asked confused. ¡°Do you know how to lit it?¡± He smiled. ¡°Umm¡­ I know people used to do it with stones in old age.¡± She suggested. ¡°Try it then¡± He shrugged. Be grabbed two random stones and started rubbing them together but it was total waste. She huffed. ¡°This is not how they do it¡± Alex stopped her. ¡°Rough Marble surface will do better job.¡± He fetched two marble stones which were in abundance on the ind. Be looked at him impressed when he lit the bonfire. ¡°Why it¡¯s so easy for you?¡± She asked. ¡°We get training for all this¡­ How to survive and all.¡± He sighed leaning against the trunk. Be flinched when she heard rustling of the leaves. Her eyes roamed around scared. Without hesitation she climbed between his legs like it¡¯s a safe spot for her. Alexander Groaned when her action send heat straight to his cock. ¡°There can¡¯t be any tiger here¡± She mumbled. ¡°In the middle of ocean on hot ind¡­ It¡¯s not their habitat¡­ And crocodile like stable water, not like this ocean, it¡¯s water is too active¡­ You lied to me¡± She sat cross and looked at him madly. She was leaning on his one knee like it¡¯s a strongest support she has. ¡°You are not that dumb¡± He said impressed. ¡°But you took long enough to realize.¡± Be rolled her eyes. ¡°At least i didn¡¯t watch Dora the explorer¡­ It was the dumbest cartoon.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t watch Dora¡­¡± Alex said offended. ¡°I know it because Raan used to watch it all the time.¡± ¡°Then what was your favorite?¡­ Cindere?¡± She mocked. He snarled. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°No really¡± She looked at him curiously. ¡°I want to know which cartoon, The badass mafia prince used to watch.¡± ¡°Dragon ball¡­ Pokemon¡­ Goku was my favorite¡± He smiled at the sweet memories. ¡°Dom and I was crazy for these shows¡­ We made our father build a theater for it to watch it on a big screen¡­¡± ¡°Spoilt brat¡± She shrugged. ¡°How did you know that it wasn¡¯t Amanda but me? I don¡¯t think I gave you hints at that time.¡± Alexander let out a mockingugh. ¡°You really think it¡¯s easy to fool Marino¡¯s¡­¡± He smirked. ¡°I was already tracking Amanda and she was in Paris¡­ You came and the very next day we knew that you are not Amanda¡­ Amanda was right handed and you ate with left hand which maa noticed¡­ Amanda was fluent in Italian but you didn¡¯t even understand what mother said in Italian¡­ Plus we Heard your conversation with Jasmine¡­ It isn¡¯t your fault actually, Valentino is stupid. He sent you unprepared¡­¡± ¡°Then all the time you were living with Be, not Amanda.¡± She mumbled looking down. Alex smiled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Be then i wouldn¡¯t have look at this face¡­¡± Be looked at him as butterflies filled her stomach. ¡°Face doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Alexander shook his head. ¡°That day in the basement__¡± He said and her expressions changed. ¡°I know i was brutal¡­ I tortured him but deserved that.¡± Be looked down at the ground. Thinking what he did to deserve it. ¡°Since my grandfather was in power, he strictly prohibited the human trafficking¡­ He was in love with Indian beauty and she changed his life¡­ My father followed the same path, he fell for Indian beauty too. More fierce and bold. He brokews for her, he not only prohibited human trafficking but stopped those who were doing it¡­ Dominick and I followed the same path¡­ That man was in charge of it, he was supposed to protect girls but he got involved in it for money¡­ It was toote when I learnt about it, he had already ruined many lives and families. Abducted children, raped girls and sold them to Russian mafia¡­¡± He finished with hatefull tone. ¡°You tell me how I was supposed to treat him¡­ I had to torture him so he tell us where are those girls and children¡­ We rescued many but few had already ended their lives¡­¡± Be¡¯s eyes were glossy when he finished and looked at her. ¡°Tell me Be¡­ Was i wrong to punish him¡­¡± He asked. 44. Confession and Space! Author¡¯s POVN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Maybe you were not wrong to punish him¡± She looked at him. ¡°But the way you punished him, was it right¡­ Was it humane¡­¡± She sighed looking down. ¡°I don¡¯t know Alex¡­. This is not how i have imagined my life. Till now I have dealt with that man¡¯s violence. I used to live in terror. And escaped from that house so I can live a better and safe life.¡± ¡°You are safe with me.¡± He stated. ¡°Not like this¡­ This is not how i imagined my partner to be¡­ You are different, you are___¡± She couldn¡¯tplete. ¡°I am what?¡± He asked, quite aware of the answer. ¡°I thought you were a gentleman, you have a good sense of humor, you are friendly, approachable¡­ You took care of me in the first days so i started liking you¡­. But when i saw you in the basement¡± Her eyes watered. ¡°I saw that man in you¡­ He is not my father anymore and he can¡¯t hurt me but___ today when you were yelling at me, i had a shback¡­ And it¡¯s___¡± Emotions coiled up in her throat. ¡°Be¡± Alex cupped her cheeks. ¡°You thought i was a gentleman¡± She looked into his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you¡­ You were wrong¡± He stated. ¡°I am a mafia¡­ I am no gentleman. I am not Luca or cute chocte boys you meet at the coffee shop¡­ I am a killer, i do illegal things, i hurt people and trust me i have never been so considerate towards anyone until you entered my life¡­¡± He wiped the fresh tear from her eyes. ¡°I liked your nature¡­ The way you are so real¡­ The way you talk, you behave, you look at things so uniquely¡­ I love that about you¡­ And i be different Alex when i am around you¡­ You won¡¯t see me talking friendly with other people, i won¡¯t be winning Tedy Bear for them, i won¡¯t go shopping with them, i won¡¯t treat their wounds¡­ It¡¯s just you, only for you¡­¡± He leaned down and pecked her lips. ¡°Because I love you¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised by her shocked face. ¡°And i will never hurt you¡­ I promise you, i will be the safest ce for you in this whole world¡­ And you know it, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have crawled between my legs.¡± Be waspletely taken aback by his confession. She kind of assumed it but never thought that he would confess. ¡°I__¡± ¡°You have all the time¡± He assured her. ¡°I understand that you are facing difficulties to trust me. You are confused and scared¡­¡± He caressed her head. ¡°Take your time¡­ I have no rush¡­¡± Be¡¯s face was on fire. ¡°I can see your red face even in the dark¡± He whispered in her ear with smirk. ¡°You like the attention, don¡¯t you?¡± She blushed. ¡°Not like, Handsome men confess to me everyday¡­ Of course it makes me feel special.¡± She shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡­ Women must be dropping panties in front of you every night¡­ Rich, arrogant, handsome devil¡­¡± She mocked. Alex let out a freeugh at her words. ¡°No one has dared to say this to me.¡± He said. ¡°I am different¡± She unted. ¡°So we are okay now?¡± He asked. ¡°Like¡­ You are not going to pull those stunts again.¡± She thought for a second. ¡°But as you said, I need time to ept all these things¡­ Otherwise it will be overwhelming¡­ But we can be friends¡± ¡°Friends?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°I have fucked you, remember?¡­ We can¡¯t be friends¡± He straight away denied. ¡°It¡¯s for a short time¡­ Until I adjusted¡± She whined. ¡°Fine¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°as you say.¡± She smiled. ¡°You are not that bad¡­ Sweet¡± ¡°Really¡± He teased. ¡°You want to taste something sweet.¡± She pped his arm yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t try it.¡± Alex chuckled and leaned against the trunk. ¡°Alex..¡± She said and he hummed. ¡°I was thinking about that girl¡­ The one with your brother¡± ¡°Grace¡± He rested his head on his arms against the trunk. ¡°Yes, Grace¡­¡± Be nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why but i don¡¯t think she is happy with your brother¡­ I mean, look at us. We fight but we talk like normal people¡­ They look kind of¡­ Umm¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ And isn¡¯t she too young for Dominick. She looks like a high school girl.¡± Alexander sighed. ¡°Grace is older than you Be¡­ She just looks younger¡­ And she has topped in her coge in ountancy¡­ She is Dominick¡¯s personal ountant¡­ She is actually very smart, I am impressed with her marks.¡± ¡°Wow! She is older than me¡­ It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Be said amused. ¡°What does she eat¡­ Gotta ask her. Because that skin is wless.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ She has a baby face.¡± Alex agreed. ¡°But¡­ Don¡¯t you think she is scared of your brother¡­¡± Be asked again. ¡°Be, it¡¯s their life¡­ And I was worried too but Grace is with Dominick by her own will¡­ And I know Dominick won¡¯t hurt her¡­¡± He assured. ¡°Fair enough¡± She shrugged. ¡°But i don¡¯t trust your brother.¡± ¡°He did something to you?¡± Alex frowned. ¡°No but he called me potato eyes¡­¡± Sheined. ¡°Does my eyes look like a potato?¡± He scoffed. ¡°Of course not¡­ He is jealous of your beauty.¡± ¡°See, i know¡­ My eyes are beautiful¡± She shook her head. Alex leaned forward. ¡°Yes, most beautiful in the whole world¡± His hand caressed her thigh and slowly traveled upward. ¡°Tell him¡­¡± She scoffed. ¡°he called me wild¡­ And said that i talk too much¡­ Do I talk to much?¡± His hands were snaked around her waist till now but she didn¡¯t realize. ¡°Definitely not¡± Alex Smirked. ¡°You are the most peaceful person.¡± ¡°You need to tell h___¡± Be¡¯s words stuck in her throat when she realized that he is a few inches away from her lips. Her eyes dangled between his lips and his eyes. Those tempting lips are irresistible. ¡°You were saying something?¡± He whispered on her lips. Be gulped. Her voice turned soft. ¡°You need to tell him___¡± Before shepletes, he ces his lips on hers. Be closed her eyes when it made her float in the air. She can feel butterflies in her stomach. His lips danced with hers. Tongue mingled together. Her hands wrapped around his neck and he pulled her on hisp. He grabbed her butt, Invaded it while dominating her mouth. ¡°You are so fucking addictive.¡± He said between kisses. His hands grabbed her love handles and she hissed breaking the kiss. He eyes snapped open and he looked at her alert. ¡°What happened?¡± Be made a painful face. ¡°It hurt¡± Alex frowned. ¡°Let me see.¡± He gently lifted her shirt up. ¡°Be how did you got these rashes?¡± He asked looking at the red patches on her skin. ¡°I don¡¯t know but since I have woken up my whole body is sore¡­¡± She said. ¡°Are you allergic to something? Did you eat seafood again?¡± He asked. ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t eat anything.¡± She replied. ¡°May be it was because of sedative¡­¡± He rubbed his forehead. ¡°I am sorry, i should have been more careful¡­ It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°It will be fine in no time¡­ It¡¯s actually better than it was in the morning. It¡¯s fading, don¡¯t worry.¡± She assured. He pulled her to his chest as he leaned back. ¡°You are so delicate¡± He kissed her forehead. Be sighed. ¡°Alex, can I talk to Jasmine now¡­¡± She asked hopefully. ¡°Be Jasmine is___¡± Alex paused. Be got alert. ¡°Jasmine what?¡± She looked at him suspiciously. ¡°She is fine but she is out of the country¡­ Luca had to take her with him¡± He dered and Be looked at him shocked. ¡°What?¡± She yelled. 45. Jealousy! Author¡¯s POV Be was still sulking on the fact that he let Luca take Jasmine out of the country. ¡°Bastard¡± She mumbled when she saw him swimming in the oceanpletely carefree. While she was sitting on the bench, looking at him. They came back when Dominick send them help in the morning. She wasn¡¯t interested in going to the beach and swim but she lost against him. Again she wanted to wear bikini and hepletely denied saying it¡¯s hot outside and she will get sunburn. He made her wear his shirt and gym shorts. She was throwing daggers at him with her angry eyes. But scene was in front of her was definitely drool worthy. He was standing in the water, withpletely wet body. Hard and sculptured. Sexy hair and v line which will make any woman wet. She huffed. ¡°He is your kidnapper Be¡­ For fuck sake.¡± She got up from the bench to distract her. She was about to go back in the room but she saw Grace doing something beside coconut tree. Be looked at her curiously and smiled when she realized that Grace was smiling because she found fallen coconut. She walked towards her. ¡°Hey¡± She said and Grace jumped in her ce. ¡°I am sorry, i didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± She apologized. Grace sighed in relief. ¡°Hii¡­ No, it¡¯s not your fault¡­ I thought___¡± She gulped looking around. ¡°You thought it¡¯s Dominick, that arrogant and evil bastard.¡± Be said and Grace gasped horrified. ¡°You better focus on yourself¡± Dominick¡¯s mad voice came from behind her but it didn¡¯t scare Be like Grace. Grace started shaking like a leaf while bell rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Or what?¡± She challenged. Dominick clenched his jaw and stepped towards her. ¡°Watch that tone¡­¡± ¡°Dom! Step back¡­¡± Alexander warneding towards them. He grabbed Be by arm and grabbed away from them. ¡°Why do you always want problems.¡± He pushed her on the bench. ¡°Stay away from Dominick, Be¡± Be red at him. ¡°You both are same¡­ Your brother is abusing that girl and you are supporting him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of our business¡­¡± He rubbed his forehead frustratingly and Be rolled her eyes. ¡°What will you take to stay quiet¡± ¡°I want to meet Jasmine¡± She demanded. ¡°She is in another fucking country.¡± He said. ¡°But if i let you talk to her will you stay quiet¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Be said eagerly. ¡°Fine!¡± He grabbed his phone and called Luca. Be almost cried when she heard Jasmine¡¯s voice. She was crying too but she assured that she is fine and Luca is taking care of her. Alexander sat there looking at her while she talked to her sister almost for an hour. Finally her call got disconnected when his battery died. ¡°Died!¡± He mocked. ¡°Very good!¡± He took the phone and attached to the power-bank. ¡°Can you video call them¡± She asked hopefully. ¡°I want to see her.¡± ¡°No!¡± He clearly dismissed. ¡°Please¡± She pleaded. ¡°At least her pictures.¡± ¡°Be a good girl and i will think about it.¡± He demanded. ¡°Good girl¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°What you want me to do?¡­ Homework!¡± Alexander gripped her chin and brought closer to his lips. ¡°You have a big mouth¡­ Do you want to use it for something nice.¡± She pushed him away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see that ¡®nice¡¯ thing again¡± She mocked. She leaned back on the bench with sulking face. ¡°I hate you¡± She closed her eyes. Alexander rubbed his forehead and sighed. ¡°Let me check your rashes¡­¡± He lifted her shirt up and nodded in relief when he saw they have disappeared. ¡°Good¡­ I was about to call doctor.¡± Be kept her face sulking and didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Be, why it¡¯s so hard for you to understand that i am doing all this to win your love.¡± He sighed. ¡°By kidnapping me, ckmailing me with my sister and keeping me on unknown Ind¡­ Doing great.¡± She scoffed. ¡°Because you left me no choice¡± He shrugged. ¡°I promise you will fall for me before we leave this ind.¡± ¡°I am hungry¡­¡± She said sitting up. ¡°Sir your lunch¡± Maid came on the right time. She ced tes on the table and left them alone. Be quickly took her te and juice and dug in making him chuckle. Her eyes widened after taking first bite. ¡°Is it seafood?¡± She asked. ¡°You think I¡¯ll give you sea food¡± He took his te and started eating. ¡°It¡¯s chicken¡± She scrunched her eyebrows. ¡°Then why it¡¯s looking so weird.¡± ¡°Eat Be¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Right¡± She huffed. Be was busy in eating when she heard feminine voice. ¡°Capo¡­¡± She slowly raised her head and saw a girl standing in shorts and bralette. Blonde with blue eyes and Sexy, slender body. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you here¡­¡± She said flirtingly and Be raised her eyebrows at her. ¡°La¡± Alexander acknowledged her presence but he didn¡¯t seem excited. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I am working for Chief¡­¡± She said and sat beside him, touching her bare thighs with his. Her eyes roamed on his bare body. ¡°Just like i was working for you.¡± She brushed her shoulders with his. Alexander cleared his throat and ignored herment. ¡°Did you hear about Russian mafia, the one who was next for the throne.¡± She asked. ¡°Crown prince?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, he got married¡­. Secretly!¡± She informed. ¡°Something fishy and might be problematic for Us.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± He nodded. ¡°If you are tensed, i am here to rx you.¡± She ced her hand on his knee. Be stabbed her chicken with fork. ¡°Are you massager because i need to rx too.¡± She mocked. Alexander looked at her with raised eyebrows and amused eyes while La red at her. ¡°I am sure you are not interested in that kind of massage.¡± La replied arrogantly. ¡°Since when secretaries started talking so much.¡± ¡°I am his girlfriend¡­ And You Don¡¯t need to be worried about that kind of massage, i am here for that¡­¡± Be scoffed. Alexander was watching the show while enjoying his food. La frowned. ¡°Capo doesn¡¯t keep girlfriends¡­ Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°Ask him yourself?¡± Be shrugged focusing on her food. ¡°La, you should leave¡­ I am on personal vacation.¡± Alexander dismissed her. La clenched her jaw and walked away humiliated. ¡°So?¡± He looked at her. ¡°What was that?¡­¡± ¡°I was just saving you from that girl.¡± Be shrugged.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°I know what¡¯s better for me.¡± He said. ¡°That¡¯s why you married Amanda.¡± She mocked. ¡°That was mean¡± He stabbed his chicken. He received the call when his phone rang. ¡°Finish your food¡­ We need to leave.¡± He said disconnecting the call. She looked at him confused. ¡°Where?¡± 46. Overprotective! Be¡¯s POV I looked around as we walked somewhere. I can guess that we have left His brothers inds because Alexander ordered his men to shift our luggage too. Sorry, i mean his luggage. I have nothing to wear except his shirts. I am notining, they arefortable and I should be ashamed to agree that i love it¡¯s smell. Alexander has refused to let my hand go, he is holding me since we have left the vi. It¡¯s been almost fifteen minutes. And I part of me is loving it. I always imagined how will it feel to be with someone who wants you. Cherry on the top is it¡¯s someone like Alexander, so tall, build and so handsome. He walking so casually like he used to me, he has no problem that i am invading his personal space. Like we are together for years. He makes me sofortable. Focus Be, he is your kidnapper. I shook my head. ¡°Can you tell me where are we going now?¡± I asked. I looked ahead and vi came into my view. ¡°Fuck Alex, don¡¯t tell me you were just making me walk¡­¡± I said irritated, looking at Dominick¡¯s Vi. I already hate that bastard, That girl girl is so cute and innocent like a child, she was happy because she found fallen coconut and that monster is always ready to kill someone. God knows how she is coping up with him. I still remember how she was shaking. Is he abusing her? Alex¡¯s voice broke my thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s my vi.¡± He dered and looked at him confused. ¡°But it looks the same¡± It does. Exactly same. ¡°Because this ind is called Twin ind.¡± He smiled. ¡°Dad gifted us these twin inds on our 18th birthday¡­ Dominick and i used to spend our vacation here and that¡¯s why we build twin vis too.¡± ¡°Ohh¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. They really had bonding. Just like me and jasmine. Guards greeted him as we walked inside. ¡°Wee capo¡± One short, dirty blonde haired man who¡¯s stomach was peaking out of his shirts buttons came towards us. stering pleasing grin on his face and shing dirty teeth showing that he eats something which has made his teeth look yellow and orange. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to see you after so long¡­¡± He sugarcoated. Alexander nodded at him. ¡°Everything clear, Jordan¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Be assured capo¡­ You don¡¯t need to worry when i am here¡­ Give all your worries to me and enjoy your vacation.¡± He grinned making his eyes wrinkle. But he didn¡¯t even look at me. How disrespectful. I know i am looking like a homeless girl in baggy clothes but Alex is still holding my hand. This man didn¡¯t even nce at me. Alex gave him firm nod and led me inside. ¡°Your employees are very disrespectful.¡± Iined. This house is really a twin to that vi. Everything is same. ¡°He knows better¡± Alex said. ¡°Marino¡¯s are possessive about their women, he won¡¯t dare to look at you¡­¡± ¡°So he ignored me because He wants to show me respect, not otherwise.¡± I raised eyebrows and he nodded. ¡°And how he know that what will be the consequences?¡­¡± ¡°Dad¡± He sighed. ¡°He has killed every man who has looked at Maa with dirty eyes.¡± Gasp left my mouth as halted in my ce and looking at him shocked. ¡°No! Really? Seriously?¡­ And Maa doesn¡¯t have any problem with that?¡± ¡°She would have problem if she had any Idea about it¡­ Dad never kills in front of her. He is mastermind.¡± Alex said with smirk like he Loves that about him. I don¡¯t know how to react. But Alexander led me towards the bedroom. ¡°Would you have done the same?¡± I asked looking at him. He was doing something with sliding cupboard. He stopped whatever he was doing and took slow but steady strides towards me. I stepped back looking at his changed demeanor. Alex can be more danger than his friendly behavior, i have witnessed it in the basement. His hand snaked around my neck and pulled me closer. My nervous face was inch away from his dominating and confident one. ¡°Death is too easy, I¡¯ll do worse than that.¡± He said in his deep Threatening voice. Mafia prince! Ladies and gentlemen. I hate this. ¡°You will kill them just because they look at me?¡­ Disgusting!¡± I pushed him away. His jaw clenched and eyebrows scrunched together. ¡°Yes, because no one has right to touch you, even with eyes.¡± He gritted. He is impossible. ¡°Do one thing¡­ Keep me in your wallet so only you can see me.¡± I said madly and walked away from him. If stayed in front of him one more second them i will hit his head with flowers vass. ¡°Be!¡± I heard him calling my name but it didn¡¯t stop me. I don¡¯t know where I am going but i saw pool and sat on the edge while holding my knees to my chest. This is not what I want, there is difference between being protective and overprotective. This is what I am scared of. This thing might turn abusive in the future. I can¡¯t afford that. I have suffered from that my whole life, not anymore. I looked at the sky and sighed. It¡¯s evening, sun is setting down. I don¡¯t know why but i don¡¯t like evening. It makes me ufortable, it gives me feeling that it¡¯s ending. It¡¯s beginning of ending and i don¡¯t like this feeling. I was busy in my thoughts when i felt his presence behind me. 47. Three months! Be¡¯s pov I felt his presence behind me. The way he was talking, i don¡¯t think there is anyone else who cane too close to me. He cleared my doubt when he sat behind me. Hisrge hands snaked around me and he ced me on hisp. Sometimes I feel scared that how easily he can manipte and handle my body. He is so big. His hard muscles mocked my soft skin. ¡°Do you know how to swim?¡± He asked, cing his chin on my shoulder. ¡°Yes¡± I replied. He must be thinking that if i don¡¯t know how to swim then i shouldn¡¯t be sitting beside deep pool. ¡°I am amused! How did your orthodox father let you swim in short clothes.¡± He asked, indeed in amused voice. My heart clenched when i heard about him. I hate that man. ¡°I lied about extra lectures and joined swimming club in the school¡­¡± I mumbled. ¡°He was so busy in his real children that he forgot about this illegitimate child¡­. It was good, anyway.¡± God! I hate how pathetic i sound. He exhaled deeply. I don¡¯t know what he thinks about it. He must be thinking i need sympathy or something. I don¡¯t want to act whiny. ¡°So you are trouble since the beginning¡­ This isn¡¯t quality you have opted now.¡± He chuckled. I tilted my head and red at him. ¡°Then why are you hugging this trouble.¡± He smiled. ¡°Because i love this trouble.¡± It did something to me, my heart and my sanity. Whenever he says something about ¡®us¡¯ it makes me surprisingly excited. I have never been in a serious rtionship. I was about to get serious with that jerk but i ended up breaking his skull instead. So Alexander might be the first one whom I am taking seriously. That too because he himself is taking these things seriously. Damn! This man kidnapped me because he wants to make me fall in love. I am living the filmy life and it¡¯s not as exciting as they show it in TV. It¡¯s so scary and worrisome. Getting trapped by the man like Alexander is actually a nightmare. Mafia fucking prince. Sometimes I wonder, what he saw in me. I am average girl with lot of clumsiness and troubles. I don¡¯t know where to talk and how to talk, i bber rubbish and because of that mymunication skills teacher has made me look dumb many times. I don¡¯t mind though but Alexander can get any girl he wants. Far more better and smart than me. Smart as in studies, in practical life i am smart too. ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me¡± He turned me around, effortlessly! ¡°Good!¡± I replied. I sometimes love how he replies to my nonsense. He doesn¡¯t get angry or beat me___ No! Don¡¯t think about it. ¡°Shut up and listen to me.¡± He scolded me like a child. ¡°I think i should be more open to you. We haven¡¯t cleared it yet.¡± ¡°What you want to clear?¡± I waved my hands. ¡°You kidnapped me, that¡¯s it¡± ¡°Because i love you¡± He stated. ¡°Ohh and?¡± I looked at him for more. He closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me that i love you?¡± He asked. ¡°You realised it very soon¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Why?¡± He looked at me. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± I eximed. ¡°Look at you¡­ You are like a diamond who has been kept in showroom and i am like___¡± I trailed off. ¡°Like what?¡­ See i can¡¯t evenpare us¡­ You have different standards, your lifestyle is different¡­ People around you are different¡­¡± I sighed. ¡°Who am I? What¡¯s my identity? You know i have nothing to give you¡­. Then how can I believe that you are giving me the most special ce in your life.¡± ¡°ss doesn¡¯t matter¡± He stated. ¡°It does Alex¡­ You know it does, atleast in your society¡­¡± I replied. ¡°We just say that it doesn¡¯t matter and all but that¡¯s not the reality¡­ Everything matters.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about society.¡± His voice grew angry. ¡°I am living in this fucking high ss society since childhood and trust me everything is fake¡­ Everything.¡± He turned frustrated. ¡°Yes you are right, everything is diamond¡­ You will see sparkles from the distance but when you will go closer, you will realise that it¡¯s all illusion. There is nothing but darkness¡­ No one is happy¡­ These high ss people are living lies¡­ And My rtionship with Amanda was one of that lie¡­¡± ¡°You married her by your own will¡± I replied. ¡°Yes I did¡­¡± He nodded. ¡°But it was just a business deal¡­ I had to marry her because my brother refused¡­ I thought it doesn¡¯t matter. She was beautiful, ssy and knew how to act around people but then i realised that i am missing important part of my life.¡± His voice saddened. ¡°Whenever I used to look at my parents, i thought why i can¡¯t get what they have¡­ How did they got that¡­ Someone special to rely on, to look at, to share everything¡­ Amanda wasn¡¯t that girl¡­ But it changed when you entered my life.¡± He confessed and my heart wiggled in my chest. ¡°Rebel!¡± He said impressed. ¡°Carefree, bold¡­ Not scared of me¡­ Your happy nature attracted me. That hint of craziness and guts to do anything impressed me¡­ You have suffered from so much but you didn¡¯t let it dim your spark.¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°You came to my life like a wake up call¡­ I was about to ignore it because i was already stuck with Amanda but you left and i realised that i can¡¯t let you go¡­¡± I was looking at him with wide eyes and raised eyebrows. ¡°I know you have no reason to love me back.¡± He stated. At least he is aware of the situation. ¡°I know i am a criminal¡­ I live with vince and you are scared that i might be like your father¡­. But that¡¯s not the truth¡­ I can¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°He is not my father.¡± It came out rude. ¡°Yeah, okay i am sorry.¡± he nodded in understanding. ¡°And i am ready to prove it to you¡­¡± I looked at him confused. How is he going to prove me. ¡°I know i have fucked up so many things.¡± He licked his lip and my eyes darted towards it. He looks so fucking sexy while doing it. Fuck, focus Be. Serious conversation is going on. ¡°How?¡± I cleared my throat dragging away my eyes from his lips. ¡°Three months!¡± He stated and i scrunched my eyebrows. ¡°Give me three months.¡± ¡°And?¡± I raised my eyebrows. ¡°And i will prove it to you that i seriously love you¡­ In these three months if you feel that i might turn out like that man then you can leave me¡­ I will let you go and i will give you back your sister unharmed¡­¡± He stated. ¡°Is this a business deal?¡± I asked madly. ¡°No!¡± He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a time limit for me, so i won¡¯t take you as a granted¡­¡± I looked at him suspiciously looking for any mischief but there wasn¡¯t, he was serious. ¡°You will let me go?¡± He nodded. ¡°If you won¡¯t fall for me¡± It¡¯s not a bad idea. It¡¯s just three months then i can leave. What will change in three months anyway, it¡¯s too easy. ¡°Okay!¡± I said and he smiled. ¡°So you won¡¯t run!¡± He stated.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Not for three months!¡± I nodded. His smile widened. ¡°Excellent! Now it¡¯s time for punishment for the stunt you pulled yesterday.¡± He spanked my butt making me jump on hisp. What punishment? ¡°You just said that you won¡¯t hurt me¡± I looked at him as he stood up while holding me in his arms. ¡°And you think every punishment includes beating and hurting?¡± He chuckled as he took me upstairs. Yeah, because that¡¯s what I have dealt with. But what is he going to do with me? 48. Questions! Alexander¡¯s pov Her eyes are looking at the door curiously, it¡¯s not the bedroom where we are staying now. I can see nervousness in her eyes, she is still scared. Considering her past and my present, i can¡¯t expect her to trust mepletely. At least not after what i have done to her. Yes, kidnapping her was a bad idea. I could have approached her like a gentleman. But i got restless when she wasn¡¯t near me and i acted reckless. I love when people fear me but In case of my Be, it¡¯s different. I don¡¯t want to see fear on her face. It should be passion and craziness, just like me. She is a gem and i will be a fool if i lost her. I kicked the door open and her curious eyes wondered around. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking but it must have disappointed her because her eyes have scrunched together. ¡°Were you thinking about something else, Baby?¡± I chuckled and her face turned red. She cleared her throat. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything¡­ What is this?¡± I ced her on the chair, the one which you will see in clinics. Be shifted in her ce. ¡°Are you going to do surgery on me?¡­ What are you stealing, kidneys? Liver? Eyes?¡± Her eyes widened. She is funny. Always makes me smile. She is bringing back the Dominick whom I lost on the journey of bing Alexander. ¡°What do you see around you?¡± I asked walking towards the drawers. ¡°It¡¯s looking like a drilling machine¡­¡± She said taking the heavy gun in her hands. ¡°Just for your information¡­ My brain doesn¡¯t work much. I fail in most of the test so it¡¯s of no use of yours¡­¡± She shrugged. She really thinks, i want her body parts. Babe, it¡¯s already mine. Every part of your body. She gasped. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are a psycho scientist who try different things on people. Is this yourb.¡± ¡°Be¡­¡± I turned towards her with equipments in my hands. ¡°What punishment?¡± She huffed. ¡°I am giving you tattoo¡± I dered and her eyes widened. Not in shock but in excitement. ¡°What? Really?¡± She jumped off of the the chair and approached me like a kid who has seen packet of chips in my hands. ¡°Yes, Maa once told me that you can make tattoos¡­ Are you really going to give me one?¡± She grinned. ¡°That too free?¡­ I can get as many tattoos i want and i don¡¯t have to pay¡­ Don¡¯t mind me These are quite expensive you know¡­¡± ¡°Last time i checked your were millionaire.¡± I gestured her to take her ce. ¡°Yeah, i almost forgot.¡± She sat on the chair making me chuckle. This girl, seriously. She scoffed. ¡°What is the punishment in it. I like tattoos, you can ink my whole body. I won¡¯t mind. I love it.¡± I sat beside her and kept everything on the table. ¡°Your punishment is__¡± I leaned forward and she gulped. I love my effect on her. ¡°You won¡¯t chose your first tattoo¡­ I will do it.¡± I pecked her lips and she didn¡¯t stop me. I know she likes it. She love my touch. ¡°What, where and how¡­. Everything will be decided by me.¡± I traced her lips. ¡°So whenever you see it¡­ You will remember me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so unfair¡± She whined.N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I want to choose it.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked curious to know her choice. ¡°Skull¡± She said. ¡°No fucking way¡­¡± I shook my head. I know it¡¯s amon choice but she will get bored of it very soon. ¡°Why?¡± She whined. ¡°Because you will get bored of it.¡± I replied. ¡°And it¡¯s your punishment.¡± She pouted but i ignored her and pushed her on the chair. She gulped when i leaned closer to her face. ¡°Trust me¡­ You will love it.¡± I whispered while pecking her lips. She seemed to understand me because she turned silent. Her eyes followed my movements. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her breathing quickened when i curled my fingers around the waistband of her shorts. ¡°I told you¡­ I will decide where I want it.¡± I pulled down her shorts. Throwing it aside i breath in the scene in front of me. Damn! I want to ravish her here itself. She looks so tempting. I leaned down and kissed her thigh. ¡°I want tattoo¡­ Not fuck¡± She said but i can notice the shakiness in her voice. I Smirked and tied her long shirt around her waist leaving her lower bodypletely naked. ¡°Turn on your left side¡­. I need your right hip.¡± I ordered and she followed the instructions. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She flinched when i started working. ¡°Yes, Little.¡± I caressed her area from waist to tigh. ¡°Can I get another one of my choice.¡± She asked like a child. ¡°Yes, babe¡­ It¡¯s your choice.¡± I said chuckling. ¡°But not tonight¡­ You need to take care of this one first.¡± ¡°How many tattoos do you have?¡± Here we go? Sometimes i think she should have be journalist. She asks so much questions. ¡°10¡± I replied focusing on my work. ¡°Tell me about it¡± She said and hissed when Needle pierced her skin. ¡°I found my interest in it because of Maa¡­ Her tattoos always fascinated me so i told her I want to learn it too.¡± I smiled at the memories. ¡°And you know what¡¯s the special thing about it¡­ She let me do my first tattoo on her wrist even when she knew that it won¡¯t be perfect¡­ She wanted it to keep as a memory¡­¡± ¡°You are very lucky to have parents like this.¡± I can sense the sadness in her voice. I can understand it. ¡°But unfortunately she loves you more than me now¡± I said and her lips turned into smile. ¡°I love her too¡­ She is so cool.¡± She looked at me. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± I said when she got too excited. ¡°Okay, sorry.¡± She said and stayed still. ¡°So you love drawing and painting too?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Yes¡± I nodded. ¡°Dominick is also good in arts¡­¡± She scowled when I took his name. Not so impressed by him, i guess. ¡°What do you like?¡± I changed the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t really have expensive hobbies like this but i like reading novels¡­¡± She replied. ¡°Only romantic novels and manga¡­ I don¡¯t read philosophical books, I feel sleepy¡­¡± Suits her personality. ¡°And i also like to watch anime and Netflix¡­ And when i don¡¯t do anything, i sleep¡­¡± She continued. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me what you were studying?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°I am inst year of graduation¡­ My major is English literature, i thought it would be easy but i was stupid to think like that¡­¡± She huffed. ¡°What¡¯s your qualification?¡± ¡°I have done mastars in business¡­ Gold medalist in mathematics in university.¡± I unt and she widened her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t passed even one test in first attempt and you are gold medalist.¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°I was right you are a psycho.¡± I chuckled at her words. ¡°Maths is so easy and useful.¡± ¡°Useful¡± She sounded irritated. ¡°I still don¡¯t know where I am supposed to use Pythagoras theorem in my daily life¡­ Or sin cos whatever it was¡­ It just doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Sheined. She really hates maths. I finally turned off the gun and cleaned her tattoos. ¡°We are done here.¡± I dered. She got up and looked at it excited. Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°What the fuck.¡± She gasped. 49. Tattoo! Author¡¯s POV ¡°Was it surprised what the fuck or bad what the fuck?¡± He asked taking off his gloves. ¡°No seriously¡± Be looked at him shocked. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful and wow! I don¡¯t have any words¡­ How did you do that.¡± He smiled. ¡°So you liked it.¡± ¡°Ofcourse¡­ I loved it¡­¡± She said looking at the tattoo which started from her waist to mid thigh. ¡°It¡¯s a queen¡± He said. ¡°Flowers around her shows that she can be gentle and loving and the dagger in her hand shows that she can protect herself when it¡¯s necessary¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a really powerful tattoo¡­¡± Be smiled. ¡°But why did you give me this one.¡± Alexander pulled her closer and her legs closed around his waist. ¡°Because you are my queen¡­¡± He pecked her lips making blush erupt on her cheeks. ¡°And you can be loving to hug me when i feel sad¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°And can smash vases on head when you are angry.¡± Sheughed. ¡°You better sleep with one eye open then¡­¡± ¡°Trust me, i do¡± He chuckled. ¡°Can I get a another tattoo?¡± She asked while he stood up, her legs were still wrapped around his waist as he carried her towards their bedroom. ¡°On my cor bone¡­ And on back of my neck¡­ And ankle¡­. And i want one below my chest too¡­¡± Alexander ced on the bed. ¡°One at a time, babe¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± She whined. ¡°Because we need to see how Ink is reacting with your body¡­ You are already sensitive to allergies¡­¡± He slide down beside her and pulled her on his chest. ¡°I have used good quality ink but let¡¯s see.¡± ¡°But i liked it¡± She mumbled. He caressed her cheeks. ¡°You will get more¡± He pecked her lips. ¡°And all from me¡­¡± He pecked again. Her hands was resting on his bare chest. His pecks slowly turned into kiss and he rolled her on the bed beneath him. Her hands wrapped around his neck as he deepened the kiss. His hand traveled down, teasing and rubbing her skin. ¡°Alex!¡± She breathed out. ¡°Stop¡± Alexander stopped when she said that. He retrieved his hand back and slide down beside her. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± He looked at her. ¡°Whenever you are ready¡± He said. Be smiled, she wasn¡¯t expecting this understanding from him. He is changing his dominating ways for her. ¡°You are more than just a body for me.¡± He smiled and caressed her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t do this?¡± She mumbled. ¡°You are forcing me to change my mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the n¡± He chuckled. He turned off the lights and closed his eyes without touching her. Be scooted closer to him and ced her head on his chest. ¡°I am afraid of the darkness, remember?¡± She said. His opened his eyes and smiled while wrapping his hands around her and pulling her closer. ¡°I thought i gave you the reason to forget about it¡­ Do you need a revision of that?¡± She pped his arm yfully making him chuckle. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He kissed her forehead and closed his eyes. *******N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Why not¡± Be yelled. ¡°Because all men will be watching you.¡± He replied calmly not affected by her yelling. ¡°I am not the only woman in this world¡± She argued. ¡°You are hot¡± He argued. ¡°And don¡¯t let me tell you how you look in bikini.¡± Her face turned red but tried to maintain her anger. ¡°Alex, please¡± She whined. ¡°I have never tried a bikini and i want to unt my new tattoo¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason of saying no¡­ You don¡¯t know how to carry a bikini.¡± He replied. She made a puppy look and ced her hand on his chest. ¡°Please¡± She pouted. ¡°No one will look at me when you are with me¡± He shook his head turning around and she screamed jumping on his back. ¡°Please!¡± She refused to let him go until he agrees. ¡°Is this how you going to make me do things?¡± He asked and she nodded. He sighed. ¡°Come¡­ We need to put ointment on your tattoo¡­. Is it hurting?¡± She stepped down. ¡°Yes¡­ Like a cut¡± He grabbed the ointment from the drawer and started applying on her tattoo. ¡°So we are going to the beach? Me in bikini?¡± She asked. ¡°Red one!¡± He looked at her and nodded defeated. ¡°Yeah!¡± She threw her hands around his neck happily. They went to the beach. He was holding her hand and walking on the sand. As agreed she was wearing her first red bikini. Showing off her tattoo and hot, Sexy body. ¡°It¡¯s not that hot today¡­ Thank god!¡± She said looking around. ¡°For me it¡¯s too hot¡­¡± He said smirking and she chuckled. They say on the mat and he handed her sunscreen. Be took it from him still looking around confused. No one was around, not even kitchen staff, who usually serve them. ¡°What did you do to everyone?¡± She turned around and asked him. He cleared his throat. ¡°You wanted to enjoy then focus on it¡­ Why bothering for unnecessary things?¡± ¡°No, seriously¡­ What did you do to everyone?¡± She gasped. 50. Fun! Be¡¯s POV I looked around. It¡¯s humanless like a desert. What the fuck did he do? ¡°Alex?¡± I looked at him confused. He sighed unbothered while swirling the sunscreen in his hands which i was applying on my body. ¡°They are not allowed to leave house today¡± He shrugged. ¡°Must be doing something in one room.¡± What? ¡°You ordered them not to leave the house because i am in bikini.¡± I looked at him shocked. He shrugged. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop you¡­ But i can stop them¡± This man, seriously! ¡°This is unbelievable¡­¡± I literally yelled. ¡°You can¡¯t be this much Overprotective¡­ Why are you overreacting for small things¡­¡± His unbothered expressions turned tensed when my tone turned mad. ¡°It¡¯s just a fucking bikini¡­ I am not the only girl wearing it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about you Be¡± He looked at me with serious expressions. ¡°It¡¯s about those men¡­ They are criminals, many of them might be rapist and i can¡¯t let them harras you with eyes¡­ These are not good people¡­ I know girls wear bikini but you have to understand that this is the different situation and people around you are not good¡­. Okay, he is right. I agree that his men are not a good audience. ¡°Did i stopped you? No, right!¡­ Because i don¡¯t want to take away your freedom. But that doesn¡¯t mean i won¡¯t take any precautions.¡± He continued. ¡°Okay, i understand¡­¡± I sighed looking at myp. ¡°I am sorry I overreact¡­¡± I mumbled. He must have sensed the sadness in my voice because he pulled me closer to his chest. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± He asked looking down at me. ¡°Do you feel that i am controlling your life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just___¡± I exhaled. ¡°You know how I used to leave¡­ It was like a jail and that man was terrible¡­ I rebel because i wanted my freedom¡­ I wanted to live my life on my own conditions¡­¡± He tangled his fingers with mine and whenever he does this my stomach does something weird. ¡°I am scared that it will happen again¡­¡± He kissed my intertwined hand. ¡°I am not caging you Be¡­ Fly wherever you want but keep in mind that i will always be around you to protect you¡­¡± His voice softened. ¡°I dragged you in my world and now it¡¯s my responsibility to protect you¡­ You know it¡¯s dangerous¡­ People around me and everything¡­¡± ¡°I understand¡± I mumbled. ¡°No you don¡¯t.¡± He said. ¡°You have no idea how dark my world is¡­ If they wants to hurt me then you will be their target¡­ They know that my life is in you.¡± My heart fluttered when he said that. No one has said that to me. But again, everything is different with Alex. ¡°So i want you to be careful with my life¡± He smiled at me making me blush. ¡°You know how to make everything flirty.¡± I pped his arm. He chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to flirt¡­ I say whatever is in my heart.¡± ¡°Really? How many girlfriends did you had?¡± I raised my eyebrows. Part of my heart sank thinking about other girls whom he might have liked. ¡°I never had a girlfriend¡­ It was too much work and i had no time¡­ Mafia training and business management was overwhelming.¡± He answered. ¡°And what¡¯s your body count?¡± I asked and his ears turned red. Got you, fucker! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ride water bike¡­ I have arranged so many activities for you¡­ Scuba diving and everyone¡­ Come on let¡¯s go.¡± He said and got up. I looked at the ocean and saw boats and all those things. But smart way to change the topic. ¡°Alex¡± I yelled and ran behind him. He ignored my question and threw his arm around my shoulder, squeezing me to his side. Damn he is so strong. What does he eat, stones? ¡°Hey, i asked you something?¡± I have got the new way to tease him. To be honest I don¡¯t care how many girls he has been with in the past. It was his life. ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡± He mumbled. I fake gasped. I kind of expected that answer. Of course smart and handsome guy like him has been with many girls. No wonder that he is a mafia and has been with many women. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡­¡± I widened my eyes. He scratched his head and chuckled nervously. ¡°Shut up Be¡­¡± I chuckled. ¡°Are you blushing?¡­¡± ¡°No i am not¡± He changed his expressions quickly. ¡°What¡¯s your body count, by the way?¡± He narrowed his eyes at me. Time to change the topic! I cleared my throat and looked at the ocean. ¡°Scuba diving is it?¡­ Yeah!¡± I ran away from him. I heard him chuckle behind me. We did all activities while teaching each other. Watched colorful fishes of the sea. Ride aqua boats. Paragliding, water surfing. It was so much fun. It was my first experience, i was scared but he helped me alot. It was so much fun and i have neverughed so much in a one day. It was indeed a most enjoyable day of my life. I am impressed how he know everything like he is doing it for years. I sometimes feel dumb in front of him, he is excellent in everything and i can¡¯t do Even one thing properly. ¡°Be, what are you thinking about¡­ Come before it gets cold.¡± He said while cing tes on the table. It¡¯s everything and we were starving after ying so many games. I have changed into shorts and tank top, it¡¯sfortable. And he is in gym shorts. I didn¡¯t dry my hair after shower, so they are still damp and i am loving it under cool evening. I sat at the table, in front of him. Never imagined that i will be having dinner with such a handsome man on the beach, on private ind. My life has really took 360 degree turn. I took a first bite and moaned, fuck he is even better cook than me. Even after getting tired, he instead that he will cook for us. I have never felt so much lucky. He is really making me change my mind. Should I really give him chance. His caring and gentle nature towards me is really overshadowing his reality. I want to give him a chance. But part of me is scared. Should I take the risk. He snapped his fingers in front of my eyes. I must be lost in my thoughts. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked. ¡°Food is delicious¡­¡± I smiled. ¡°You are good at everything!¡± He smiled and herees my another weakness. His smile is contagious. His phone binged grabbing his attention. He tore his eyes from me and checked the message. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s done¡± He said smiling at me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He showed his mobile to me and my eye widened, i don¡¯t know in shock or in surprise. 51. Chance! Be¡¯s POV ¡°No!¡± I looked at him shocked. He smiled at my reaction. ¡°Yes! You are going to the university.¡± It¡¯s not like i don¡¯t want to study but because of the environment in my previous house i couldn¡¯t focus on studies. That wasn¡¯t letting us do job and neither he was paying for our education. That¡¯s why Jasmine had to drop out and i was on the same path. ¡°But how did you do this?¡± I asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have my documents and fuck that even if you have them¡­ Prestigious university like this will never give me admission with such poor marks.¡± It is true. I have poor marks. ¡°Babe, you are with mafia prince¡­ I can control the country¡¯s economy, it¡¯s just a admission.¡± He Smirked. I don¡¯t want ways he used but it¡¯s so fucking impressive. ¡°Education is important, Be¡­ I want you to take full advantage of this opportunity¡­¡± He said cing his mobile aside. ¡°Thank you so much¡± I screamed happily and stood up. He got up before i throw myself at him and caught me. ¡°Well this is not the reaction i expected from you¡­ Looking at your marks i thought you are not interested in studies¡­¡± He said looking at me amused and tucked a free strand behind my ear. ¡°It¡¯s not like i don¡¯t want to¡­ I just couldn¡¯t concentrate because of___¡± I trailed off. ¡°You know the reason behind it.¡± My smile disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare drop that smile¡­¡± He said firmly. I like this good threat. I smiled as his captivating eyes stared down at me. My hands are still wrapped around his naked torso. His strong hold around me is making me feel safe. Since when i became lucky. It¡¯s feeling like my life is changing for the real. I don¡¯t know what to feel about this. Alexander is good to me and he can turn into worst too. But i shouldn¡¯t be ruining my present because of the fear which belongs to future. I want to give him a chance. Myself a chance. I deserve a man who will love me and Alexander seems to be my destination. I am willing to take the risk. Giving myself to him will either make me happiest i have ever been or will destroy me like never before. I smiled and leaned forward. His smile disappeared and turned confused. I can hear his loud heartbeat, may be he didn¡¯t think that i will give in so easily. But did he know that i am craving for love too. Except Jasmine no one tried to understand or love me. Everything thinks that i am manner less, rude and rebel. Who doesn¡¯t think about anything or anyone. But i have reasons. I have went through the situations where he pushed me to cross my own limits. I am d that i didn¡¯t give in and be his pawn. I challenged him in every step and here I am. But in all this i never got that affection and now Alex is alluring me with it. He froze when i ced my lips on his, probably not expecting it. But he reacted quickly. His warm hand wrapped behind my neck and pulled me closer. My one hand snaked around his neck while other was firm around his torso. His hard muscles are really exciting to touch. He dominated the kiss, our tongues started dancing together like a couple of snakes. My hand which was wrapped around his torso traveled down. My heartbeat quickened when i found him already hard. It feels good to know my effect on him. He Groaned in my mouth when I palmed his clothed hardness. His intense eyes stared at me when he broke the kiss. ¡°If you are not ready___¡± ¡°Shhh¡­¡± I ced my thumb on his lips. The way he looked at me made my panties damp. How can someone be so tempting. I leaned forward and licked his Adam¡¯s apple. It always fascinated me. ¡°Babe¡± He breathed out throwing his neck back. ¡°What happened Mr. Mafia¡­ Not used to getting dominate¡­¡± I Smirked. He chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what does it mean, Sweetheart¡­ You are too innocent for that shit.¡± ¡°Then teach me¡± I whispered licking his lips. ¡°Fuck!¡± He Groaned when i massaged his hardness. I kissed his neck and chest. My life curved when i saw goosebumps on his body. He clutched on the edges of the table when pulled out his cock. ¡°Monster¡± I mumbled when i knelt down. He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s yours to take care of¡­¡± My cheeks turned red at his words. I looked at him through eyshes as I started pumping him. His one hand was on the edge while other grabbed my shoulder. He looks so vulnerable, ready to take pleasure. He bit his lips when licked the tip and table almost fell down by his weight. His hand fisted my hair making me flood my panties. I love the way he dominates my body. ¡°Open that mouth for me¡± He breathed out. I opened my mouth and he slowly trusted in, letting me adjust to his size. He is so fucking huge.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. My eyes watered when he touched the back of my throat. I clutched on his thighs for support. ¡°Good girl¡± He praised. I started sucking on it while giving extra attention to his balls. ¡°Tap on my thighs if it¡¯s too much¡­¡± He said when he started thrusting faster. I thought i would be controlling this thing but it turned quite opposite. ¡°I aming¡± He said. I understood that he wants to ask me if he should pull out. He was about to buy i didn¡¯t let him. He shoots his load in my mouth with loud grunt. ¡°You are so fucking awesome, Love¡­¡± He breathed out throwing his head back. I stood up as he wore his shorts and wiped my watery eyes. He pulled me closer and kissed me. I thought men don¡¯t do that after blowjob. Or i was with wrong men, correction they were boys. I heard fluttered when he kissed my forehead. ¡°Now let¡¯s take care of this sweet thing of mine¡­¡± He cupped my private part making me shiver. ¡°Mine?¡± I blushed. ¡°Yes it belongs to me.¡± He nibbled on my earlobe making me giggle. He lifted me up and i wrapped my legs around his waist. He carried me to our bedroom and my heart started racing faster with his every step. I don¡¯t want to regret it and i hope i won¡¯t¡­ 52. Feelings! Be¡¯s POV He stroked my hair as I yed with his fingers of another hand which was on my belly. After mind-blowing and exhausting sex i made his chest my pillow and put a full stop on unbeatable stamina. God! this man is crazy. ¡°It looks like you are still spinning¡± His chest rumbled with the chuckle. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to stop¡­ It¡¯s not my fault.¡± Iined. ¡°You are so addictive, i couldn¡¯t stop¡± He yed with my curly strand. ¡°I am up for another round¡­¡± I gasped and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡­ Let me rest¡­ Monster¡± He chuckled. ¡°Just kidding¡­ I know you need rest.¡± He kissed my forehead. ¡°Was i too rough¡­ Sorry i should have been careful.¡± I smiled. ¡°No it was just way i wanted¡­ I am not hurt¡± I pecked his lips. He looked into my eyes, first time i am seeing happiness in them. This is different Alex. Completely different from the one who pped me in the party. ¡°Thank you for giving me another chance¡± He said, his thumb yed gentle circles on my cheek. ¡°I promise i won¡¯t fuck it up¡­¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I ced my hand on his chest. ¡°This is not just a chance, Alex¡­¡± I said and he nodded in understanding. ¡°I am betting on my everything¡­ I am ignoring my insecurities, my fears¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be with you considering the time we spent together¡­ I am still dealing with my past and this thing between us has potential to turn into the thing I don¡¯t want to deal with¡­ Because violence is in your nature¡­¡± ¡°I understand your fear and somewhere i am responsible for it¡­¡± He confessed. ¡°The day i will raise my hand on you, will be thest day of life¡­ I promise.¡± ¡°Alex¡± I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡°No!¡­ I am serious, i love you and i know that violence is in my nature¡­. If i can¡¯t protect the woman of my life then i don¡¯t deserve anything.¡± He confessed. I wrapped my hands around his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want to witness that day¡± ¡°Me too¡± He wrapped his hands around me.¡± ¡°One more thing¡­¡± I looked at him. ¡°We won¡¯t hide anything from each other¡­ I don¡¯t like secrets¡­¡± I caught the glimpse of difort on his face. He Gulped. ¡°Babe, i am mafia and there are some things which i can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°I am not talking about your business..¡± I am not interested in his work anyway. ¡°I am taking about our life¡­ The things which might affect our life¡­¡± He shifted beneath me but smiled. ¡°Okay, i promise¡± Why do I feel like he is hiding something or may be i am paranoid. He is new to these kind of conversations. I shouldn¡¯t be pressing to much in this, we have time to work on it. ¡°Umm¡­ Is your brother still here. I didn¡¯t get the chance to meet Grace properly¡­ I wish I could make her friend¡­¡± I changed the topic. ¡°They left when we shifted here¡­. It¡¯s almost a week or so.¡± He answered. ¡°What?!¡± I asked shocked. I almost forgot how many days we are staying here. ¡°How many days did we actually spent here¡­¡± I asked. I was so distracted by him that i didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°I lost the count after one week¡­¡± I grinned. ¡°Not like you have something to do, what¡¯s the problem¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t call Jasmine¡­ All i am doing is having sex, eating like a pig, sleeping like a bear and running errand like a homeless¡­¡± I got up and grabbed his t-shirt from the night stand. ¡°Well, i am doing the same thing.¡± He got up too. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should go back¡­ It¡¯s been so many days¡­ And my coge has already started.¡± I wore his shirt, loose andfortable. I don¡¯t think i have wear anything else other than his clothes. It smells like him. ¡°You are already three monthste.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Yeah but___¡± But his phone rang. ¡°Why Dominick is calling at this time¡± He looked at the clock. It¡¯s 3 am in the morning. Yeah, we were having sex almost all night. I gave him privacy and walked towards the washroom to empty my dder. When I came back I heard Alex yelling on the phone. Is he yelling at Dominick. He is looking mad, really mad. ¡°Are you fucking crazy, Dom¡­ You can¡¯t force her for fuck sake¡­ Haven¡¯t you done enough¡­¡± He gritted. ¡°I am not mother, you can fool her not me¡­ I know She doesn¡¯t love you¡­ Stop this craziness¡­¡± What¡¯s exactly happening. What did he do to Grace? ¡°You are crossing all limits, Dom¡­ Listen to me¡± He gritted. ¡°Dom?¡­ Dom?¡­ Shit, Fucking bastard¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± I asked. He looked at me rubbing his forehead. ¡°Dom is marrying Grace¡­¡± Oh no! ¡°And let me guess¡­ She doesn¡¯t want to marry him¡­¡± I said and his silence said it all. God! Why this man can¡¯t understand the meaning of consent. That girl don¡¯t deserve this. ¡°He said she agreed¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°We both know that she can¡¯t¡­¡± I could clearly see the fear on Her face, she will never agree to marry him willingly. ¡°He must have ckmailed her.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we talk to Maa¡­ She can help Grace.¡± I suggested. ¡°No, Be¡­ Maa has heart problem, and this news will be shocking for her¡­ I can¡¯t risk her health¡­¡± He sighed and sat on the bed. ¡°Maa has heart problem?¡± I had no idea about it. ¡°Yes¡­ She was shot¡­ And Doctor has warned us to be careful¡­¡± He sighed. I rubbed his shoulder. ¡°We should go back¡­ You might change his mind¡­ This is not right.¡± I suggested. ¡°I know¡­ We should go back¡­¡± He said. I knew Dominick is a bastard. What is he doing to that poor girl. 53. Care! Be¡¯s POV We reached on time but Alex couldn¡¯t stop Dominick. He was so upset that he couldn¡¯t tell his parents either. My heart literally broke when i saw Grace on the aisle, she was looking so broken and defeated. Like someone has sucked up the soul from her body. I will always hate Dominick for that. She don¡¯t deserve it. He don¡¯t deserve her. I just hope something happens and she gets free from that monster. I closed the book and grabbed the packet of chips. Alex is in his study, he spends most of the time there. Thank god i am going to coge because without him, it would have been so boring. It¡¯s fun when he is around. He has given me mobile phone, new one. It¡¯s expensive and i am still trying to cope up with its extraordinary features. Jasmine is still out of the country so can¡¯t meet her yet but looks like she is fine. She calls me everyday. I don¡¯t know what is she doing with that boring luca. He hardly talks. My phone binged and I curiously opened the mail. It¡¯s from the University, i am supposed to attend it tomorrow and i am so nervous. I don¡¯t know what kind of spoilt brats will be there and i am so dumb in studies. Will I make friends what if they bully me. Come on bitch, you are girlfriend of a mafia prince. But my prince charming won¡¯t be there to help me. I read the mail, oh, they have sent me the timetable and subjects with faculty names. I just hope i don¡¯t have any rude professor. Back in my school the professor who used to teach usmunication skills was so rude and he loved to humiliate students. I still hate him, asshole. My eyes almost popped out when i saw maths in timetable. What the fuck! I didn¡¯t choose maths, I am not crazy. Atleast not when it¡¯s optional. It got hard to swallow chips when I thought about the exams. ¡°Alex!¡± I yelled and rushed towards his study room. His bodyguard looked at me concerned but didn¡¯t stop me. I opened the door and stormed in. Alexander was talking on the phone, his head snapped towards me when i entered. He looked at me questioningly and i pointed towards my mobile. ¡°Something Important came up Dad, I¡¯ll call you back¡­¡± Oh he was talking to father inw. He is not your father inw. I shook my head. ¡°What happened?¡± He looked at me giving me his full attention. ¡°I think something is wrong.¡± I walked towards him and he wrapped his hand around my waist while nodding like he is listening. ¡°I got the mail from University and it has maths in it¡­¡± He wiped my lips with his thumb, must have been covered with chips spices. ¡°Can you talk to them?¡­ I didn¡¯t choose maths, it was optional¡­¡± I whined. ¡°I chose it¡­¡± He said and i literally fainted. This man is my death. I am sure hundred of emotions must have shed on my face. ¡°What!¡± I yelled and he closed his eyes. ¡°Are you crazy?¡­ Maths! Alex it¡¯s math¡¯s¡­ That too graduation level, i couldn¡¯t even clear fucking five standard because of this.¡± He stood there like he expected my reaction. ¡°Be, maths is important¡­ And i am here to teach you¡­¡± He said calmly. ¡°60 marks are for internal exams, and they will only give you assignments for this¡­ It¡¯s so easy to score.¡± ¡°For you!¡± I looked at him madly. ¡°For you it¡¯s easy¡­ I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°You can do it¡­ You can¡¯t run away from it just because you don¡¯t like it¡± I dismissed the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t act like my parent¡± I replied. He shrugged. ¡°Whatever you want to think¡­ Maths it is!¡­ It¡¯s my responsibility to make you pass the exam¡­¡± I whined holding his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°You will¡± He removed free strands from my face. ¡°I promise¡­ You have potential Be, you were just distracted¡­ You are a smart student.¡± ¡°You are the only one who has said this¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Fine! If i failed, you will be responsible¡­¡± ¡°May Ie in¡± I heard Raan¡¯s teasing voice. ¡°You are already in¡± Alex rolled his eyes. ¡°Hii¡± I smiled and hugged her. She hugged me back with same excitement. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Yep and my check.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She asked. Alex shook his head. ¡°Money has been already transferred in your ount¡­ Atleast you could have given me discount.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be cheap, you are a fucking billionaire plus ck money.¡± She scoffed. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± I asked confused. ¡°Alex asked me to give you outfits for coge and you shouldn¡¯t be repeating them.¡± She said with amused face and i looked at him shocked. He smiled at me. ¡°Go and see it¡­ I¡¯ll be back after finishing my work.¡± I couldn¡¯t understand how to react. Raan dragged me with excitement in another room which was arranged with clothes like a shop. ¡°Okay so this is it¡­ I have designed many of them and other by my assistants.¡± She smiled. ¡°Wow Raan¡­ It¡¯s like a dream of every girl¡­ This is too much.¡± I looked at everything in awe. ¡°Enjoy babygirl, he is spoiling you.¡± She teased. ¡°You are so lucky to have him¡­ And i am shocked that he is doing something like this for a girl¡­ You changed the fuckboy.¡± She made me smile. ¡°By the way I can say the same to you¡­ You literally got two men, Raan¡­ Wow! Impressive¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s more like they took me¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°Two dicks¡± I brushed my shoulder with hers and she blushed. ¡°Shut up Be¡­ I am sure you are not doing any less with my brother¡­¡± She chuckled. ¡°Yeah, you wanna hear¡± Iughed. ¡°Eww no¡± Sheughed with me. After saying goodbye i went back to my room and Alex came shortly after that, with big gift box in his hands. ¡°What is this?¡± I asked looking at him. He ced it in front of me. ¡°Surprise¡­. Open it.¡± I smiled. ¡°You are seriously spoiling me, Alex¡­¡± ¡°If not you then whom I will spoil?¡± He pecked my lips. ¡°I am so lucky to have you¡± I hugged him tightly making him chuckle. ¡°Come on¡­ Open it.¡± He said. I opened it and it wasptop. ¡°You will need it in coge¡­¡± ¡°You are so concerned about my education¡± I looked at him. He cupped my cheek. ¡°Because i want toplete your each and every dream.¡± ¡°I love you¡± I said and hugged him again. His body went rigid in my embrace and i froze too. Fuck, what did i just say? Did i say, I love him? It came so sudden I couldn¡¯t even think properly. 54. Love! Be¡¯s POV Did i really mean it or i said it out of excitement. It¡¯s hardly been few days that we are staying together. Isn¡¯t it too soon? But you do like him! Do something before it turns awkward. He broke the hug and looked at me with sparkles in those beautiful amber orbs. ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked almost in disbelief. I mmed my lips ion his, stopping him from asking further. I don¡¯t know what to say. It happened out of a sudden. I have never said ¡®i love you¡¯ to anyone. I pulled him closer by cor but he pushed me back on the bed and hovered over me.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I asked you something¡­¡± He looked while panting. My face feel hot, specially ears. I gulped. ¡°Do you really mean it?¡± He asked. It feels like words has been stuck in my throat. ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?¡± He said and I stayed silent. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I am going to fuck it out of you¡± He opened his eyes and it made me shiver. Not bad kind of shiver. It was excited one. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± He asked and found myself nodding. ¡°Get up then¡± He got up from the bed And i looked at him confused. I heard him shuffling through drawers. The way his muscles flexed in ck shirt made me clench my thighs. I want to ravish this man. Every inch of him. I have never felt those butterflies with anyone else. I don¡¯t realize when time flies with him. Whenever I am doing something alone, i always think how would have been Alex react if he was with me too. I miss him whenever he is not with me. I need his warmth to sleep, he chased away my fear of darkness. I never felt safe with any man but with Alex, it feels like i can conquer the world. He doesn¡¯t make me ufortable. I can be myself, i don¡¯t need to fake it. He don¡¯t want me hot and sexy all the time. He loves me messy and childish. And i love it. I don¡¯t know what I need in my life if i don¡¯t need him. He came back with cuffs and chains and my eyes widened. ¡°Stand up.¡± He ordered throwing it on the bed. I gulped but followed his instructions. He grabbed the hem of my tshirt and pulled it over my head. His eyes never left mine making my heart race. He unsped my bra and i am impressed how easily he can do that. His thumb traced my erect nipples. He leaned down and kissed it, my hands clutched his shoulder. I love to hold him whenever he does this to me. I like how his body flex under my skin. He raised his hand without breaking eye contact and i heard some clicking of metals. I looked up and saw long rod. I didn¡¯t notice that bed has curtain holder. I looked at him when he grabbed my wrists and released his tie with one hand. Oh god! No. He is trying my hands. I hate it when i can¡¯t touch him, it bes too intense when i feel vulnerable beneath him, totally under his mercy. He tied my hands together and lifted them up. ¡°No! I want them free¡­¡± I Gulped. ¡°This is not what I want to hear from your mouth.¡± He replied making my cheeks heat up. My heart almost broke the ribs by pounding when he tied my hands to the rod. He leaned and kissed me. Damn, i want to touch him. He is not kissing, he is actually teasing me. Not giving me his lips to devour and teasing my tongue. He is ying with me. I breathed out when he knelt down and pulled my shorts to me ankles. I ampletely naked in front of him while he is still covered in his expensive clothes. Goosebumps filled my body when he kissed my tattoo. His hands roamed on my hips, butt and thighs spreading sparks and heat. His lips slowly travelled towards my core which is dripping with need. I gasped when his tongue touched my soft and sensitive flesh. ¡°Alex¡­¡± I moaned he started doing his wonders. I love his tongue, fuck i love him and i am no longer scared to ept that. I want my hand free, i want to feel him, his hair, his warm skin, every fucking thing. He curled his fingers inside and i almost jumped in my ce. ¡°Please free my hands¡± I begged and moaned at the same time. He ignored me and started teasing my clit. He is not letting mee. Evil man. He touched everywhere but that one fucking spot which will make me cum. ¡°Please.¡± I crossed my legs but ced his hands on my inner thighs and spread them again. He looked up at me with smirk. ¡°Do you want me to fuck you¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡± I epted shamelessly. His smirk widened. He stood up and released the knot. Finally! I grabbed his cor to pull him closer but he stopped me by grabbing fistful of my hair and tilted my head back exposing my neck to him. It isn¡¯t hurting, he is being careful. ¡°You are so unfair, bellissima¡­¡± His lips fanned my neck and hand snaked around my waist. ¡°But let me tell you, it doesn¡¯t work like this.¡± I looked at him and grabbed his cor again. ¡°Give me what i want and I¡¯ll make it fair¡­¡± I challenged and his eyes rouse in amusement. ¡°You are doing business?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Learnt from the best¡± I Smirked. ¡°I won¡¯t be gentle this time.¡± He replied. ¡°I don¡¯t like it gentle.¡± I replied. Secondter i realized that i was flipped on the bed on my four and he was behind me. Okay, he definitely won¡¯t be doing vani in this position. It filled my stomach with knots. His hand grabbed my waist to hold me still and felt his hardness rubbing on my wetness. He inserted the tip inside but didn¡¯t go further. ¡°Alex, for fuck sake¡­¡± I heard him chuckle on my eagerness. Bastard! He mmed inside me and i gasped. Fuck! He always goes deeper in this position. ¡°You are so fucking wet for me.¡± He spanked my ass making me moan. Every thrust hit the spot and pushed me towards the edge. My fingers curled on the bed sheet as tightness build in my stomach. He makes me cum very easily. I explode with jolt in my body and loud moan. His thumb started circling my clit, forcing me to meet another orgasm. His thrust finally turned sloppy making me sigh. He released himself and pulled out of me. I copsed on the bed and looked at him. He discarded the condom and walked towards the washroom. I love how he always use protection and act responsible. He came back and I spread my arms for him. He smiled and hugged me, pulling me to his chest. I had no idea that this moment wille so soon but i don¡¯t want to drag it anymore. I looked at him and ced my hand on his cheek. Whenever I get cute with him, he looks amused. Definitely has never done it with any woman. Off course i understand that cute is not his thing. I looked into his eyes. Fuck, people are right when they say that saying i love you isn¡¯t easy. Now i know why they say this. He looked at me like he is waiting, his hand is firm around me. ¡°I love you, Alex¡­¡± I finally said and his eyes smiled at me. ¡°I never imagined that i will love these words so much¡­¡± He captured my lips in passionate kiss. ¡°You are stuck with me now¡­ I am not letting you go now.¡± He ced his forehead on mine. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go either¡± I smiled and pecked his lips. I hugged him tightly and he did the same. He Groaned when his phone rang and iughed. ¡°Take it¡­ I¡¯ll go and freshen up¡­¡± I kissed his cheek. ¡°I am hungry¡­ It¡¯s time for dinner¡­¡± He nodded with charming smile. I am sure my face is red like a cherry. I love this feeling. Everything feels perfect. And it will always be like this. Right? 55. First day! Be¡¯s pov ¡°I am nervous¡­¡± I said trying to control the weird feeling in my stomach. Alex is driving me to the university, I have only been to the coge in my small town. I don¡¯t know what kind of people will be there, all rich and spoilt. And I am not even smart in studies to make my impression. I don¡¯t want to make fool of myself. I have tried to wear the best dress which Raan has given me. I am confident in these clothes and thankfully my curls has decided to follow it¡¯s patterns. ¡°Babe, you are my girl¡­ People should be fucking nervous to look at you¡­¡± He smirked. ¡°Yeah! Alexander the mafia prince¡­¡± I rolled my eyes at his arrogance. ¡°Yeah, take that name and see the magic¡­¡± He chuckled. Will try. ¡°By the everyone knows that you are my wife¡­¡± He said. ¡°We are not married Alex¡­¡± I said and his smile disappeared. ¡°Should I take a turn to the church¡­¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Shut up¡­¡± I am in no mood to joke because nervousness is threatening my breakfast toe out. He intertwined his fingers with mine and kissed my knuckles. ¡°Be yourself¡­ You are confident girl.¡± ¡°Okay, by the way¡­ Raan called me¡­¡± I looked at him. ¡°She said we can go to the Christmas shopping¡­ I checked the timetable, I have only three lectures today¡­ I¡¯lle back and we¡¯ll go to your parents house¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He smiled. ¡°You are getting along with her¡­ Good!¡± ¡°Yes, she is so sweet¡­ And I am happy that she finally found her love¡­¡± I said and quickly bit my tongue. I forgot that Alex is against Raan¡¯s rtionship with two men. I looked at him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Two mafia men is not a good thing¡­¡± He gave me stern gaze. ¡°Yea, you are right.¡± Well I know where to start battle. Alex is really protective of his sister. ¡°We are here¡± He dered and i looked out of the window. Wow! This campus is so beautiful. Better than it looks in the picture. Students are already enjoying the coge life. As soon as our car entered inside the main gate everyone¡¯s head turned towards it. I don¡¯t know why Alex has taken the most expensive car of his collection. I really don¡¯t want to know how much money this man has. I don¡¯t know much about cars but I like the way this car looks and no wonder that it has grabbed everyone¡¯s attention. He stopped the car and i opened the door. Whispers and murmurs got audible when I stepped outside. I heard few boys praising the car. Alex stepped out too and as soon as he stepped out everything went silent. Pin drop silent. What the fuck! Alex roamed his eyes on the crowd like he is threatening everyone. What the hell is actually happening. Do they really know him, they know that he is mafia? His eyes finallynded on me and he smiled. ¡°All the best¡­ If something happens call me immediately¡­¡± ¡°Okay¡± I smiled. ¡°Alex, thank you¡± This man is really changing my life for good. He gave me charming kiss in front of the crowd like he is showing that I am his. God! I have already be the centre of attraction. ¡°I have important meeting today, i can¡¯t pick you but car will be waiting for you. I¡¯ll send Henry¡­¡± He said and i nodded. I bid good bye to him and headed inside, ignoring the surprised and shocked looks. Shut! I amte for my first ss. I asked one staff member the ssroom no and rushed towards it. ¡°May ie in¡± I asked clutching on my bagpack. All head turned towards me and my cheeks turned red. calm down, don¡¯t think about the crowd. Professor who seemed to be in his thirties looked at me irritatingly. Seriously is this how I am going to start my day? He looked at his watch and rolled his eyes. ¡°Get out¡± He dismissed me. No, I am not going to back out. ¡°Sir It¡¯s my first day¡­ I couldn¡¯t find the ssroom on time.¡± I reasoned. ¡°So?¡± He gave me pointed look. Asshole! He gestured me toe in bored look. What¡¯s wrong with him. He is giving me bad vibes. ¡°Thank you¡± I entered inside but he stopped me. ¡°Introduce yourself to the ss.¡± He ordered. ¡°Good morning everyone, my name is Be and i am___¡± I was going further but interrupted me very rudely. ¡°And i guess your surname is swan¡­¡± He mocked and everyoneughed. ¡°And you are here for your Edward¡­¡± I scowled, seriously? Is he have some issues? ¡°No sir.¡± I gritted. ¡°Then introduce yourself properly¡­ We are not in kindergarten that i have to tell you how to introduce yourself properly¡­.¡± He yelled. I didn¡¯t tell my surname on purpose. I don¡¯t want to use that man¡¯s name anymore, anyway he is not my father. But this stupid professor won¡¯t understand. Looks like he enjoy humiliating people. ¡®use that name and see the magic¡¯ I remember his words. Okay time to see if this magic really works. I cleared my throat. ¡°Good morning everyone, my name is Be Alexander Marino¡­¡± I know I am not his wife or fiance but fuck it. I can¡¯t let them bully me. As soon as I took his name everyone gasped. ¡°You mean The Alexander Marino?¡­ Are you his wife?¡± One boy asked who was sitting on the first bench. I looked at the professor who was now looking nervous. Magic worked! I smirked. ¡°Is this much introduction enough, sir¡± I cocked my eyebrow at him. He cleared his throat awkwardly, it looks like someone has sshed the cold water on his face. ¡°You can take a seat¡­¡± He said. I sighed in relief and took my seat. As expected he loves to humiliate students because he was continuously asking questions and insulting them. Everyone is already on the edge. But he didn¡¯t even look at me. Good! He finally ended his lecture ¡°Fuck, you literally made him shut his dirty mouth¡­ Awesome girl.¡± The boy beside me said. Blue eyes and dirty blonde hair. He is wearing sses but he is looking handsome in it. ¡°He is really asshole¡­¡± I smiled. ¡°Yeah, he really is¡­¡± ¡°I am John¡­¡± He shook my hand. ¡°Nice to see you John¡­ By the way why don¡¯t youin about him¡­¡± I asked. ¡°This is not how teacher should be¡± ¡°Actually he is son inw of the Director¡­ So even if wein nothing is going to happen¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°But I have heard that he work. for Alexander Marino. You have his weak point.¡± Oh, nice! Evil thoughts ran in my mind. John and i became friends very quickly. He told me that he is gay and have a boyfriend. He is so sweet. We attended the lectures together and got lot of assignments topansate forte joining. And presentation too. Arghh! I hate giving presentation. And that too individual. Alex you better help me. As he said Henry picked me. I dropped my bag and freshen up. Alex is still in meeting so I decided to make notes for my assignment. I have seen notepad here, where is it? I looked around and started checking drawers. Not in the first one, second-nope. I found it in the third drawer but I dropped another file down which was beneath it. I quickly picked it up, it looks important. I was about to open it but someone snatched it from my hands. 56. Tricked! Alexander¡¯s POV Thank God I came on the right time. Be looked at me offended when I snatched the file from her hands.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She shouldn¡¯t be seeing this. Not now. Who the fuck kept this file in this drawer. I clearly ordered Henry to destroy it. ¡°This is what I was looking for¡­¡± I said with faking the sigh of relief. ¡°Thanks¡­ You are the savior¡­¡± She frowned. ¡°You snatched it like your soul is in it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to mafia business¡­ You shouldn¡¯t touch it¡­¡± I lied. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get involved.¡± I ced the file on the counter and touched her cheek. She melted under my touch. I missed her, after getting used to her childish bbering and always doing something naughthy. It was too silent when she wasn¡¯t home. ¡°I missed you¡± I pecked those sweet lips. My Haven! She smiled. ¡°I missed you too.¡± Her hands snaked around my torso. She is the first girl who has touched me like this. I wasn¡¯t the man of vani or gentleness. But Be has changed it. She is exploring every corner of my heart. Bringing out the best of me. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad¡­ I made a friend but i got lot of assignments.¡± Sheined like a child. ¡°And you have to help me¡­ I have to give presentation.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll help you¡­ What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name.¡± I have to make sure that she is safe. ¡°John¡± She replied. ¡°But before you react, let me tell you he is a gay¡­ Don¡¯t have to act protective.¡± She is right i can¡¯t trust boys around Be. Her joyful and confident nature can easily attract people. But i d that Johnpleted his task perfectly. He is my bodyguard Henry¡¯s boyfriend. I couldn¡¯t hire bodyguards for Be, she would have fight with me, saying that I am taking away her freedom. So I had to do something about it. John will keep her safe. ¡°If he is gay then I have no problem¡­¡± I yed along. ¡°What if he wasn¡¯t gay¡­¡± She teased. ¡°Trust me, no boy wille near you¡­ They know who the fuck I am¡­ Try it.¡± I kissed her nose tip. ¡°Your name really do magic¡± She grinned and ced her lips on mine. I fucking love it. Every move of her. I pulled her closer and deepened it. Roaming my hands on her tempting curves. My hand slid under her Shirt but she stopped me making me groan. ¡°Not now¡­ We have to go to your parents. Raan called me we are going for the Christmas shopping¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go¡­ I have important work. I¡¯ll finish it and then I¡¯ll drop you there.¡± I replied. ¡°Till then work on your assignment¡± She whined. ¡°I¡¯ll do itter¡­ They have given me month toplete all assignments¡± I am not going to fall for it. ¡°Okay if you have work then I¡¯ll call Raan, she will pick me up.¡± ¡°No¡­ You are not going anywhere without me and I¡¯ll make sure that Raan don¡¯t go either¡­ It¡¯s not safe for both of you¡­ Just order everything online¡­¡± I replied. ¡°You got to be kidding me¡­¡± She groaned. ¡°There is no fun shopping online¡­ Please let me go¡± Nahh, not going to fall for it. ¡°Take your study material ande with me¡­ You will be staying with me¡­¡± She whined again. ¡°We will go when I finish my work¡­¡± She protested but ofcourse she can¡¯t win against me. I grabbed the file and took her to My office. She sat on the couch, throwing daggers at me with those firey eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, you are turning me on¡­¡± I winked at her. ¡°Asshole¡± She mumbled and looked at theptop. Someone else would have been under six feet but i love it when she curse at me. It feels normal when you are surrounded by scared people who doesn¡¯t even utter a word in front of you. Be is definitely the best thing which has happened in my life. I chuckled when she stuffed her mouth with french fries. Cute! Atleast she is eating good. She doesn¡¯t give a fuck about gaining weight and i think her metabolism is high because No matter how much she eats, it doesn¡¯t affect her body. I don¡¯t want her to follow diet, that¡¯splete bullshit. Starving yourself for what? I love that she is natural and breaks all the stereotypes of beauty. She is confident about her body, her curly hair and attitude. She doesn¡¯t care what others thinking about her. ¡°I forgot notebook in bedroom, I¡¯ll be back¡± She said and i nodded. She closed the door behind her and i smiled. I am confused that she agreed so easily. I thought she will take the whole mansion on her head. Afterall it was about Christmas shopping. I¡¯ll take her on shopping after this. I started doing my work but then realized that it¡¯s been ten minutes and she still haven¡¯t returned. Fuck! I should have known about it. I quickly got up from my chair and rushed towards the door. It¡¯s locked. ¡°BELLA!¡± FUCK! she tricked me. 57. Doomed! Be¡¯s POV ¡°Hii..¡± I grinned looking at Raan who came here to pick me with her bodyguard. ¡°How did you managed to sneak out¡­¡± She looked at me like I have grown two horns. ¡°Umm¡­¡± I scratched my head with nervous chuckle. ¡°Well I am gonna get it for this¡­¡± ¡°I can imagine him releasing smoke with ears like cartoon character.¡± Sheughed. ¡°You have got some balls¡­¡± She patted my back. ¡°Let¡¯s go Simon¡­¡± She looked at her bodyguard. I swear Alex is going to punish me for this but it¡¯s fun and unfair too. He can¡¯t stop me like I am toddler. I want to go to the shopping that too Christmas. It¡¯s so much fun. ¡°Fuck¡± I gasped when my phone rang. ¡°Fuck fuck fuck¡­¡± ¡°Alex¡­ Isn¡¯t it?¡± Raan widened her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be surprise if he send his whole gang behind us.¡± ¡°He will?¡± I gulped. ¡°Possibilities¡± She shrugged. ¡°Miss¡­ I still think that we shouldn¡¯t take her without his permission¡­¡± Her bodyguard said with disapproving tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I won¡¯t let him kill you¡± Raan assured him. ¡°We have my mother¡¯s permission and she told me to take Be with me.¡± ¡°She did¡± I asked with smile. ¡°Yepp and she wants all of us to stay together in Christmas vacation unless you have different ns with your boyfriend.¡± She smiled. ¡°No we don¡¯t have any ns¡­ It will be so fun to stay with everyone¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I eximed. She looked at me with different expressions which I assumed wasn¡¯t bad. We stopped by the shopping mall. ¡°Wow Raan¡­ It¡¯s too big¡­¡± I said getting out of the car. We entered inside and each and every staff started greeting her. ¡°Why they are acting like you are their boss¡± I asked. ¡°Because I am¡± She chuckled. ¡°No way¡­ Rally?¡­ It¡¯s your shopping mall..¡± I gasped. ¡°Yep¡­¡± She grinned. ¡°I have my own chain of shopping malls¡­ Dad wanted me to handle his business but i wanted to do something of mine¡­ So i started fashion designing of course it wouldn¡¯t be possible without dad¡­¡± ¡°You are so lucky to have father him¡± I smiled hiding my pain. She threw her arm over my shoulder. ¡°He is now your father too¡­¡± ¡°He hates me¡± I sighed. ¡°My cat ruined his suit.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t hate you, babe¡­ Bet on it.¡± Sheughed. I was surprised with the stuff Raan purchased. All decoration items and gift for her friends and family and what not. ¡°I also want to buy gifts for everyone¡­ It¡¯s my first Christmas with all of you.¡± I said and she gave me sweet smile. Raan helped me to buy gifts. I got perfume for Maa. Handbag for Raan. New book series for Jasmine, she is a bookworm. She will love it. ¡°What are you buying for Alex and dad¡­¡± She asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise¡­¡± I grinned evilly. We were about to leave but i remembered something. ¡°Raan can we buy something for Grace too¡­ She will be with us right¡± Raan dropped her smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know Be¡­ It¡¯splicated¡­ I don¡¯t think Dom will allow her.¡± ¡°He is not her owner for fuck sake¡­¡± I tried to control my anger. ¡°She deserve to be happy¡­ He has made her miserable enough¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, i agree¡­ Dom is being cruel¡­¡± She snapped her fingers and looked at me with evil grin. ¡°You are right let¡¯s buy something for her too¡­ I¡¯ll find the way to reach her.¡± We finally finished our shopping and went home. I have switched off my phone, i don¡¯t know what Alex is going to do with me. I think I should have buy more gifts for him. God save me. We were shocked when we saw Grace with Maa. We wanted to ask more about it but situation was little tensed so we dropped it. Grace was looking scared too. Maa left us Alone after that and we tried to make Gracefortable with us. After long conversation she finally started smiling and talking. It feels good to see her smile. I thought she is younger than me but actually she is Older and smart. She just looks young. But her smile died down when Dominick appeared out of nowhere. Things was about to get messy. I was so engulfed by the drama that i didn¡¯t see my own doom storming in. Alex entered mad as fuck. His eyes met mine and i almost stopped breathing. Everyone looked at me when i suddenly screamed. ¡°Where is Maa?¡± I asked in panick. ¡°Why, what happened?¡± Grace asked. ¡°He is here.¡± I Panicked and everyone looked at me confused. ¡°Be!¡± Mad Alexander stormed in. ¡°You better get your ass here right now¡± I started running towards his mother¡¯s bedroom but Alexander easily caught me. Hisrge hands are hard to escape. ¡°You little brat¡­ You are going to pay for it.¡± He gritted. ¡°Alex leave her.¡± Finally fucking finally maa yelled whileing downstairs. I bit on his arm making his grip loose and hid behind her. ¡°Ask her what did she do before running here?¡± Alexander said madly and i looked down guilty. ¡°Be what did you do, why is he so mad?¡± She asked. ¡°He wasn¡¯t allowing me toe here, so I locked him in his study room and came here.¡± I confessed. ¡°He always boss me around.¡± ¡°I said wait until I finish my fucking work¡­¡± He growled. Everyone startedughing at us. ¡°One minute, what are you doing here?¡± Alexander frowned at Dominick. Okay he is getting distracted. But soon he was done dealing with his brother and looked at me. I sneaked behind his mother¡¯s back. ¡°Alex don¡¯t touch her¡­ I am warning you¡± She warned him. I felt relieved when he nodded. His mother walked back to her room and his smile turned evil. Shit! ¡°Run!¡± He smirked. I tried to run but he grabbed me and threw me on his shoulder. He spanked my ass before i scream. ¡°Scream and see what happens¡± He Warned. I am doomed! 58. Gifts! Alexander¡¯s POV At least she is listening to me, she didn¡¯t scream. She would have invited another problem because fuck i don¡¯t want to deal with my mother. I went to my old bedroom in this mansion. ¡°You are getting brat¡­¡± I thew her on the bed and her small body bounced on it. ¡°What were you thinking___¡± Before iplete my sentence she clutched on me like Ko. Her legs wrapped around my waist and arms around my neck. What the fuck is she doing, She should be arguing with me but here she is hugging me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Did something happened to her. ¡°Be look at me.¡± I tried to peel her off of my body but she tightened her hold. Damn she is strong. I don¡¯t know if something really happened or she is buttering me. ¡°It won¡¯t save you from punishment.¡± I said. ¡°No¡­ You are right¡± She mumbled and i frowned. No fucking way she is agreeing with me and not fighting for her freedom. She looked at me and i frowned at her sad face. I can tolerate anything but not that fucking look on her face. ¡°Baby..¡± My eyes softened as i cupped her cheeks. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You are right¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have left like that¡­¡± She confessed. ¡°I was stupid¡­ Raan told me that anything can happen, you have so many enemies and locked you in¡­¡± She sniffed. ¡°You are doing so much for me and i am being ungrateful like this¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± I ced her head on my chest. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ You are safe and that¡¯s enough for me¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it again¡­ I promise.¡± She looked at me with watery eyes. ¡°Be¡­ You don¡¯t have to do as i say just because you think that you owe me a favor¡­ Everything I am doing is because I want to¡­¡± I kissed her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it¡­ You can fight me, argue with me¡­ It shouldn¡¯t affect the nature of our rtionship.¡± ¡°I am so lucky to have you..¡± She ced her head in my neck. It made my heart flutter, she is so fucking cute. ¡°But promise me you won¡¯t do it again¡­¡± I made her look at me. ¡°Be it¡¯s really not safe for you to go out like this¡­ What will I do if something happens to you¡­¡± Her face turned guilty. ¡°I am sorry¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± I smiled. ¡°I was going to spank that ass until you can¡¯t walk but it was your first time so i let it slide¡­ And you realize your mistake¡­¡± ¡°Emotional card worked¡± She mumbled and smiled naughtily. So she was just acting so i won¡¯t punish her. Brat! ¡°What did you say?¡± I raised my eyebrow. ¡°I HAVE GIFT FOR YOU¡± She yelled and stormed out of the bed before i catch her. She ran out of the bedroom like a scared chicken and iughed. Damn this girl has really filled my life withugh, happiness and excitement. She is advanture in herself. So pure by heart and always makes me wonder what did I do to deserve her. I will never hurt her but may be i have already doing something which will hurt her. She deserves to know truth but it wille with pain. I don¡¯t want that. I was about to tell her but i can¡¯t do it. She will be sad and i don¡¯t want that. Looks like I have to hide it forever. I need to destroy that file. ¡°Be!¡± I called her. She came back with shopping bag in her hand. ¡°Christmas gift¡± She grinned. I smiled at her excitement. ¡°Guess what is it?¡± She asked. ¡°Soft toy¡­ May be chocte¡± I tried considering her preference. ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you¡­¡± She scowled. ¡°You kick my soft toys so No!¡± Yeah right because theyy everywhere in my fucking bedroom. ssy look of my bedroom has already turned into girl¡¯s bedroom. But i don¡¯t mind in until she is happy with it. ¡°Okay i give up¡± I sighed. ¡°Show me.¡± She handed me bag. ¡°Open it¡± I started opening the gift box while she was looking at me nervously, probably thinking i will like it or not. Babe even if you give me one chocte with that angelic smile i will dly trade my everything for it. That much I have fallen for you. ¡°Watch!¡± It¡¯s ck with shiny design. Looking ssy exactly the way I like. It¡¯s from my favourite brand too. But it hasdies watch with it too. ¡°Yes, okay i know you have whole collection of watches but this one has something special.¡± She took the another watch which is more famine in the look. She wore it and looked at me. ¡°You always told me to be careful¡­ And are always worried about me¡­ You can¡¯t call me all the time so i found a way to interact without phones.¡± She said and i looked at her curiously. ¡°Press that button¡­¡± I did and her watch beeped. ¡°I got the signal¡­ So whenever I am in trouble i will press the button and it will give you signal with my location¡­¡± I chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s cool¡­¡± She grinned. ¡°Yeah i know¡­¡± I pulled her closer for a kiss but she made me sit on the bed. ¡°I have more gifts for you sit down.¡± ¡°Wow! I am excited¡­ Is this a bribe so you won¡¯t get that sexy ass whipped.¡± I cocked my eyebrow and she chuckled nervously. ¡°No you know i love you¡± I smirked at her reaction. She gave me all the boxes. ¡°I know you have all expensive things and you literally don¡¯t need anything so I got small things which will spread smile on your face.¡± She sat beside me. I smiled at gifts. ¡°So many gifts, baby¡­ One was enough¡­ I should be the one doing this..¡± ¡°You deserve more than these¡­ Come on open it¡­¡± She said and my stupid heart fluttered again. I opened the first girl and as she said it spread smile on my face. It¡¯s a car toy who¡¯s neck keeps moving. ¡°It¡¯s cute¡± ¡°Right keep it in your car so you will remember me while driving¡± She grinned. Coffee mug with my picture on it. Iughed, never thought i will get something like this. Our photo frame. Pillow with smiley on it. Pen holder which has grinning face. Paperweight. Customized pen and all small gifts but they have made special memories for me. I never thought that small things like this will make me so much happy. I grabbed her hand and pulled her closer. ¡°I love you for everything¡­ It¡¯s so special¡­ You made my day¡± I french kissed her. ¡°Onest gift.¡± She handed me another gift. ¡°I am sure you will love it.¡± I opened the big gift which has frame in it. My eyes widened when I saw my family picture. Me, my parents, Dom and Raan. It¡¯s an old picture but it holds so much memories. ¡°Be thank you so much.¡± I pulled her in a hug. ¡°You have no idea how much i loved it.¡± ¡°I know you love your family¡­ I do to except one person.¡± She scrunched her nose and iughed. ¡°Hey I want gift too¡­ This year I am going to have fun¡­¡± ¡°Yes, this is our first Christmas and I¡¯ll make it special¡­ Better than you have had with your family¡­¡± Those words slipped from my mouth and i instantly regretted. Fuck! 59. Open up! Author¡¯s POV ¡°I am sorry¡­¡± He closed his eyes in regret. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad¡­¡± Be smiled. ¡°He was Religious so we used to celebrate Christmas¡­¡± Alexander judged her face closely. She was smiling but there was hidden sadness behind it. ¡°Your words are not matching with your expressions.¡± He squeezed her hand gently. ¡°Be, you are my love¡­ We are together and i need to know your every wound so i can heal it¡­ I know it wasn¡¯t that good for you and I am not trying scratch your wounds. But locking it inside you won¡¯t heal you¡­ I know you are strong but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not hurting you. I see the pain whenever you meet my family, You wish you could have have that in the past¡­¡± He kissed her palm. ¡°It¡¯s all yours now and I promise that my family will heal all of it¡­ They will give you the love you deserve¡­ But i need you to open up, share with me¡­ Whenever you arefortable.¡± Be sighed. ¡°Jasmine and I used to cook whole day because all rtives, his friends and neighbors would visit for celebration¡­ But we used to enjoy our time together. Jasmine used to hide apple pie for me because I love it¡­¡± Her eyes turned glossy due to memories. ¡°That man never give me any gift¡­ Jasmine always said that he didn¡¯t give her anything either but i know that he used to give her gifts, she always hide it because she didn¡¯t wanted me to feel bad¡­ But she always gave me gifts on Christmas and my Birthday. She made it special for me but this Christmas she is not here and I am missing her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay I¡¯ll make it special for you¡± He said kissing her cheeks. ¡°You are not going to call her here.¡± She asked and Alex cleared his throat nervously. ¡°She is still out of the country but they areing back in few weeks. I promise i will take you to meet her.¡± He assured. ¡°Okay¡± She nodded. ¡°Done! Come here i missed you¡± He tried to kiss her but she stopped him. ¡°Are you serious? You want to do it in your parents house?¡± She widened her eyes. ¡°So what? They know about sex, they have three children.¡± Alexander shrugged. ¡°No! They will hear us¡­ I don¡¯t want to make it awkward for me and i want to spend time with them. We have whole life to do this.¡± She said getting up from the bed. He grabbed her hand and tucked her towards him. Her face stopped few inches away from his. ¡°Don¡¯t turn back on your words¡­ You said we have whole life for this¡± He whispered and her face turned with realization. ¡°I want to give them gifts¡­¡± She said with blushed face and ran out of the bedroom. She walked out with gift bag and started looking for them. She halted in her ce when she saw Alexander¡¯s parents in front of their room. Her eyes widened after looking at them. Massimo has caged Anamika against the wall, looking intently at her like he is ready to eat her. ¡°You know i can¡¯t even stay away from you for a second and you are talking about leaving for a month¡­ Impossible¡­¡± His arms were tight around her waist. ¡°You know it¡¯s important¡­ Otherwise I won¡¯t leave¡­¡± She rested her hand on his chest. ¡°Nothing can convince me to let you go¡­ Not even one day, let alone for a fucking month¡­¡± His voice was gentle but serious. ¡°Mas___¡± She tried to say something but he ced his thumb on her lips. ¡°Shhh¡­ You know It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± His thumb traced her soft lips. ¡°Thene with me¡­¡± She suggested. ¡°It¡¯s been long that we have had vacation¡­ I¡¯ll tell Alex to handle everything¡­ You areing with me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three months since our vacation¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes that¡¯s why I said, it¡¯s been long¡­¡± She shrugged and he chuckled. His nose brushed against hers. ¡°You have solution for everything, don¡¯t you?¡­¡± He rested his forehead on hers. ¡°I love you, tigress¡­¡± Be smiled at them, they were looking so cute. Her eyes widened when he leaned forward to kiss her. She gasped and Anamika sensed her presence. ¡°Be?¡± She pushed Massimo away and cleared her throat. Massimo rolled his eyes and frowned at Be. ¡°It better be important¡± He said and Anamika pped his arm in warning. ¡°What are you doing here?.. Alex did something to you?¡± She asked concerned. Be cleared her throat. ¡°No! He didn¡¯t do anything¡­ I just wanted to give you Christmas gift¡­ Sorry i didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡± She said awkwardly. ¡°Of course not¡­¡± Anamika smiled. ¡°You are so sweet¡­ Come inside, i am excited to see what you have bring for me.¡± Be went inside with her. Their room was big and ssy. Decorated with antiques and lots of paintings. Be gave Anamika her gift. ¡°Wow, this is my favorite perfume¡­¡± Anamika smiled after opening the gift. ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± Be smiled at her. Anamika excused herself when she got a phone call. Be looked at Massimo and smiled. ¡°Hello father inw¡­¡± Massimo kept his face straight. ¡°Get out¡­¡± He said like a robot. ¡°You are rude.¡± She pout. ¡°Thanks¡± He ced hands in his pocket while rolling his eyes. ¡°And you are annoying.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± She grinned. ¡°Everyone says that, except Alex¡­ He is sweet unlike you¡­¡± ¡°Sweet¡± He scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t do that¡­ To me he is sweet like you are to your wife.¡± Be replied. ¡°Anyway this is your gift.¡± He took it from her with suspicious look. ¡°I am sure you will like it¡­¡± He opened it and closed his eyes. ¡°Toy gun¡­ Pink?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s so cute isn¡¯t it¡­¡± She grinned. ¡°I thought too much¡­ But you have everything so i decided to buy something unique¡­ They had toy cars too but I am sure you will like the gun more.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He looked at her with ¡®Are you serious look¡¯ ¡°It has toy bullets too¡­¡± She said. ¡°Enjoy¡­ I am going to decorate Christmas tree.¡± Sheughed and ran out of the bedroom. Massimo looked at the gun and burst out inughter. ¡°This girl is really something¡­ Has guts to gift a toy gun to mafia king.¡± Beughed when she ran out of the bedroom but herugh died when she got a phone call from Valentino. She looked at caller ID confused. Not knowing why he is calling her. 60. Truth or dare! Author¡¯s POV Be received the call but Alex suddenly grabbed her by the waist and she gasped. Her phone slipped from her hand and fell on the floor. ¡°Alex!¡± She gasped. ¡°Fuck! I am so sorry¡± He said stepping back from her. Be picked up her phone and looked at him madly. ¡°Disy is broken¡± ¡°I am sorry¡­¡± He raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll buy you new one.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not about the phone¡­ I will lost the data and i don¡¯t know why Valentino called me.¡± She said looking at her phone sadly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the data¡­ And you shouldn¡¯t be talking to Valentino¡­¡± He said. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ He called for the first time after that incident¡­¡± She said confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants from me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it¡­ I¡¯ll find out for you.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°Yeah¡­ Anyway, i am going to help Raan with decoration¡­¡± She handed him her mobile. ¡°Take care of it for me.¡± She said and walked away. Alex looked at the phone and clenched his jaw. ¡°You have to stop here Valentino¡­ I won¡¯t let you ruin it¡± He smashed the phone on the wall, breaking it in pieces. Be was unaware of the Alexander¡¯s intentions, she was busy with decorations and having fun with Raan and Grace. After dinner they sat in the living room. ¡°Let¡¯s y something¡­¡± Be suggested. ¡°y?¡­ Good idea but what?¡± Anamika asked. ¡°Chess¡± Alex chipped in. ¡°Nahh it¡¯s boring¡­¡± Be said. ¡°Let¡¯s y truth and dare¡± ¡°Wooo¡­ You really want to spill the bins¡­¡± Raan chuckled. ¡°I am ready¡± Anamika also gave thumbs up. Dominick clearly called it stupidity and excused himself. Anamika convinced Massimo to y and they started the game. Be spun the bottle and it pointed towards Alex. ¡°Yes, truth or dare?¡± Be asked. ¡°Truth¡­ I don¡¯t know what you will make me do¡± He chuckled. Be thought for a second. ¡°Okay, have you ever hide something from me¡± She asked and. Everything looked at her. Alex smirked at her. ¡°Yes¡­¡± She frowned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That you snore while sleeping.¡± He teased and everyoneughed. Be pped his arm. ¡°Mean¡± Alex faked hisugh knowing that he is hiding everything from her. Be spun the bottle again and it faced Anamika. ¡°Maa, truth or dare?¡± She asked. ¡°Truth¡± Anamika replied. ¡°Okay, no one knows how you met Dad¡­ Tell us now.¡± Raan asked. Anamika looked at Massimo nervously while he smirked at her. ¡°What do think?¡± Anamika chuckled at them. ¡°Umm i think it must have been romantic meeting¡± Be said. ¡°Like they show in movie¡­ Something sweet and cute¡­ It must be something special that you made mafia king fall for you¡­¡± Massimo cleared his throat awkwardly. They know that it wasn¡¯t something cute or sweet. ¡°It was one night stand¡± Anamika disclosed and everyone¡¯s eyes widened at her. ¡°What?¡± Alex, Raan and Be yelled in unison. ¡°Are you fucking serious¡­ Don¡¯t tell me i am result of broken condom or unprotected, drunk sex.¡± Alex said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t one night thing from my side¡­ I wanted to take things further but when i woke up in the morning she was gone¡­¡± Massimo replied. ¡°It took me months to find her again and convince her that I really want her. It¡¯s not one night thing¡­ And no, you are nned child. Not an ident¡­¡± ¡°You really ditched him in the morning¡± Raan looked at her mother impressed. ¡°I did¡­¡± Anamika chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t knew that he wants to take things further¡­¡± ¡°You were running away from me¡± Massimo stated. ¡°No i wasn¡¯t¡­¡± She gave him challenging look. ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared of you¡­¡± ¡°Really?!¡± He cocked his eyebrows. ¡°Guys, stop it¡­ But Martha once told me that Dad kidnapped you¡­¡± Alex asked and Be¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap her¡­ She wasn¡¯t ready to listen so i had to make her.¡± Massimo shrugged. ¡°He did kidnapped me¡­¡± Anamika used. ¡°He kidnapped me from my house¡­¡± ¡°Wow, now i know where it came from.¡± Be looked at Alex and he grinned at her. ¡°Okay! Stop¡­ This game will turn into fight¡­ Let¡¯s y something else.¡± Raan said. ¡°Excuse me¡± Alex said when his phone rang. He walked aside and received the Luca¡¯s call. ¡°What happened Luca¡­ And where fuck are you?¡­ I got the news two weeks ago that you are back in the city but didn¡¯t feel necessary to call me¡­ Be will eat me alive, where is Jasmine?¡± Alex scolded him. Luca said something and Alex grabbed his head. ¡°The fuck you did that¡­ Luca are you fucking crazy¡­ Tell me you are kidding me¡­ Do you have any idea what Be will do to you. Fuck! She will kill me first.¡± He gritted. ¡°You fucked up really bad¡­ I trusted you man¡­ I thought you will keep her safe.¡± ¡°I did it to save her¡± Luca replied. ¡°Where is Jasmine? How is she?¡­ Is she fine with everything?¡± Alex asked rubbing his forehead. ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± Luca sounded defeated. ¡°The fuck it¡¯splicated because you fucked up everything¡­ Be will kill me. Do you realise how it will impact our rtionship¡­¡± He growled. He turned around and his face turned pale when he saw Be standing right in front of her. ¡°What happened to Jasmine?¡± She asked looking at him madly. 61. Hurt! Author¡¯s POV Be was sitting on the bed with furious face. She isn¡¯t saying anything but she wants to kill someone. Alexander closed his eyes frustrated. ¡°I had no idea that he will do something like this.¡± He looked at her and internally cursed. ¡°It was your fucking responsibility.¡± She growled at him and stood up from the bed. ¡°You said she is safe.¡± ¡°She is safe, Be¡­¡± He stated. ¡°Really?¡± Be gritted. ¡°She is safe?¡­ Your friends destroyed her whole life¡­¡± Alex grabbed his head frustrated. ¡°Calm down please, calm down¡­¡± He tried to touch her but she jerked her hand back. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me¡­ I trusted you Alex. I thought you will protect Jasmine¡­¡± Her eyes turned glossy. ¡°I want to meet her¡­ Right now!¡± She demanded. ¡°She is not going to stay with Luca anymore¡­ I am going to kill that bastard anyway.¡± Alex tried to make her understand but she wasn¡¯t ready to listen. He has no choice but to take her to meet Jasmine. ¡°I am sorry¡­ I had no idea it will turn up like this¡± Alex said while driving the car. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, please¡­¡± Be looked out of the window. ¡°Be you can¡¯t me me for this¡­ I am feeling betrayed too¡­ Luca is with me since childhood, he is not that kind of man¡­¡± Alex said trying to control his anger. ¡°Still he did it¡­¡± Be looked at him with wet eyes. ¡°Jasmine is my everything, Alex¡­ I did all this so i could get her out of that jail. She has dreams and she wants freedom¡­ Luca snatched everything from her¡­ I can¡¯t let him do that¡­ I want my sister back¡­¡± Alex sighed but didn¡¯t say anything. She was right as a sister. Be stormed out when they reached Luca¡¯s ce. Alex tried to cope up with her space she was literally running inside. ¡°Be stop, don¡¯t do anything crazy¡­¡± He said trying to catch her. She furiously hit the bell and finally maid opened the door. ¡°Where is Luca?¡± She stormed in. ¡°Jasmine!¡± She yelled. Jasmine came running out of her bedroom and Luca was close behind her. ¡°Oh my God! Be?¡± Jasmine rushed towards her. Be hugged her tightly. Her eyesnded on Luca and she cursed. ¡°You bastard¡­¡± She was ready to attack him with fist. Jasmine gasped at her reaction. ¡°Be stop!¡± Before she punch Luca, Alex grabbed her by waist and held her back until her trashing died down. Luca was standing there unfazed, he didn¡¯t even flinched when Be attacked him. ¡°How dare you do this to her¡± Be yelled at Luca. ¡°Be please stop¡­ I love him¡± Jasmine dered and everyone¡¯s eyes towards her. Even Luca was surprised. ¡°It was mutual decision¡­¡± Be looked at Jasmine shocked. ¡°And you didn¡¯t feel necessary to tell me?¡­ It wasn¡¯t small thing Jasmine¡­ I am your sister..¡± ¡°I know but I feel like it and we did it¡­ It¡¯s my life and i think i can make my own decisions¡± Jasmine replied. Be was taken a back by her words. She chuckled bitterly. ¡°Yes it¡¯s your life¡­ Who am I to question you¡­ I thought we are sisters but at the end we are of same blood.¡± She said as tears slipped from her eyes. Jasmine shook her head as her own eyes started shading tears. ¡°No, you are my sister Be¡­ It¡¯s just happened¡± ¡°You don¡¯t owe me an exnation, it¡¯s your life¡­¡± Be stepped back from her. ¡°Congrattions on your marriage¡­¡± ¡°Be¡± Jasmine cried when Be walked out while crying. Alex pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you fucked up like this, Luca but you better clean this mess¡­¡± He looked at Jasmine but didn¡¯t say anything. She was crying mess. He rushed behind Be. Luca sighed and looked at Jasmine. ¡°Jasmine¡± ¡°I hate you¡­¡± Jasmine cried looking at him. ¡°I hate you for everything¡­¡± Be was sitting inside the car, silent and sad. Her cheeks were still wet from fresh tears. Alex took his seat and started driving. They fell into ufortable silence. Alex understand that Jasmine¡¯s words has hurt Be. He knows how much she loves her sister and Jasmine hide such big thing from her. Alex parked his car and they got out. Be walked towards the veranda instead of going inside. ¡°Be it¡¯s toote, you need to sleep.¡± Alex said gently. ¡°Leave me alone¡± She mumbled and walked out. She sat on the hanging bench and curled her knees to her chest. She never thought that Jasmine will do something like this. It was hurting. Be looked up when warm nket wrapped around her shoulders. ¡°Christmas is cold¡­¡± Anamika said and sat beside her. ¡°People are getting colder¡± Be mumbled. Anamika nodded in understanding. ¡°People were always cold, dear¡­ You need to seek warmth from them¡­¡± ¡°I lost my family¡­¡± Be said but scoffed. ¡°Stupid me¡­ I don¡¯t even have a family¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need anyone to be stronger, Be¡­ You are an individual, don¡¯t let anyone affect your life¡­¡± She ced her hand on her shoulder. ¡°Peoplee and go¡­ You can¡¯t mourn for lifetime.¡± ¡°You have no idea how much it hurts when family abandon you¡± Be wiped her eyes. Anamika smiled bitterly. ¡°Truth me i know¡± She said and Be looked at her confused. ¡°Life is dark Be¡­ But it¡¯s in our hands how we are going to brighten it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s like my life is falling apart¡­ Sincest few days life is throwing all secrets on my face¡­ being illegitimate child, then Alex being cruel mafia, he kidnapped me, Amanda looking exactly like me and now Jasmine¡­ I don¡¯t know what else to happen¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°I am still dealing with the fact that Alex is criminal and now this¡­ I know he won¡¯t do anything to me but something in my mind is bugging me¡­¡± ¡°I know how it feels¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Anamika patted her back. ¡°I have been through this¡­ Do you think i had a choice when Massimo entered in my life.¡± Be looked at her. ¡°You were powerful¡­ Whatpelled you.¡± ¡°Everything!¡± She replied. ¡°His possessiveness, stubbornness to have me at any condition¡­ He was more powerful than me. No matter how much i would have tried, running away from him was impossible and i knew it so i didn¡¯t even try¡­ Instead i gave him chance to show me how much he loves me.¡± ¡°But he was criminal and you wasn¡¯t even aware of his world.¡± Be replied. ¡°So what?¡­ People betrayed and hurt me on every stage of my life¡­ But Massimo taught me what trust is¡­ He changed my life¡­ I don¡¯t give a fuck that he is criminal because people who are calling themselves innocent are wolves behind the sheep¡¯s facade¡­ So i imed the tiger who will hunt everyone down for me.¡± Anamika replied. ¡°You have to choose for yourself¡­ Don¡¯t think about people because you don¡¯t owe them anything.¡± ¡°What if one day that tiger hunts you down too¡± Be asked. Anamika smirked. ¡°Truth me if that tiger is letting you im him then he will let you control him too¡­¡± Be nodded in understanding. ¡°And about your sister then i think she is right, it¡¯s her life¡­ I know Luca since he was a child. He is a good man¡­¡± She patted her back. ¡°as a sister you have a right to be upset¡­ But don¡¯t ruin your rtionship by bing overprotective. Jasmine is a smart girl, she can handle it¡­ You have to let her control her own life.¡± ¡°You are right, she can take her own decisions¡­¡± Be wiped her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want happened¡­ I thought Luca is forcing her and lost it¡­ But if she loves him then i am no one to stop¡­¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°But i am disappointed¡­ I had so many ns for her wedding¡­ And she didn¡¯t even invite me¡± Anamika rubbed her back. ¡°I understand¡­¡± ¡°Your bodyguard is here¡± Be tilted her towards the door. Anamika chuckled when she saw her husband. ¡°Why did you suddenly leave the room?¡± He asked. ¡°I wanted water.¡± Anamika grabbed his hand and dragged him back inside the house. ¡°Let¡¯s go i am sleepy¡­¡± Be sighed and looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold let go inside¡± She heard Alex who was standing behind her. ¡°You told her to talk to me?¡± She looked at him. Alex picked her up in Bridal style and carried her inside. ¡°Because you wasn¡¯t ready to listen to me.¡± He replied. Be ced her head on his chest and closed her eyes. ¡°I am sorry Be¡­¡± He kissed her head. 62. Date! Be¡¯s POV Last few days was eventful. Things with Jasmine are stillplicated. I haven¡¯t talked to her even when she tried to contact me. I am not ready, I am thinking so much and i might hurt her by saying something so i better stay away from her until my mind is calm. I haven¡¯t fight with Alex because of this, it¡¯s not his fault if Jasmine loves Luca and she decided to marry him. We are staying with Alex¡¯s parents. It¡¯s actually fun and Alex don¡¯t want to leave Dominick Alone because he got shot. I have continued my coge and math is making it hard for me to pass it but Alex is helping me so it¡¯s bearable. ¡°Arghh¡± I scratched my head in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult, i can¡¯t solve it.¡± I looked at the Alex who is sitting on his chair doing his office work. He stood up and walked towards me. ¡°Where are those forms?¡± He asked sitting beside me. ¡°Here!¡± I handed him the notebook. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult in it¡­ You just have to apply the form and solve it¡­¡± He said like it¡¯s one plus one for him. ¡°But we solved the same type of question with different form and i tried to solve this one but couldn¡¯t¡­¡± Iined. He again spend fifteen minutes to exin that we need to use logic and understand which form we need to apply. Ipleted my assignment after the struggle of three hours. I don¡¯t know how i am going to solve paper in exam hall. ¡°Did it¡­ Check!¡± I handed him my assignment. My stomach churned when he started checking my assignment. I swear Alex can make a good maths teacher. Fuck! This man can solve any problem in seconds. But he is very strict when ites to homework. ¡°Good, everything is right¡± He smiled at me and my eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡± I jumped in happiness. ¡°Yes¡± I threw myself on him and he almost fell from the chair but caught me on the right time. ¡°I should wear helmet around you¡­¡± He chuckled, fixing me on hisp. ¡°Can you believe it¡­ I did it¡­¡± I grinned. ¡°Yes but you took too much time¡­ You need to be faster than this¡­¡± He said and i nodded. ¡°Yes.. i have PPT presentation too¡­ And of course you are the Boss of God knows how manypanies. So i need some guidance and tips¡­¡± He nodded while wrapping his hands around me. ¡°Okay, make sure all slides have same background and same font size¡­ Don¡¯t write anything else except bullet points¡­ And no matter what, never read it as it is when you are presenting¡­ You need to exin the points to the crowd¡­ Your voice should be strong and confident, even if you are nervous, don¡¯t show it to the crowd¡­ It¡¯s your responsibility to hold the attention on you¡­ And practice before going there so you won¡¯t fumble¡­¡± ¡°You know so much¡± I looked at him impressed. ¡°Yeah, because I have done all these things.¡± He shrugged. ¡°My mother is very strict when ites to studies so we had to make sure that we are doing it right¡­ Because she wouldn¡¯t let it go until we are doing it right.¡± That¡¯s why he is so smart. ¡°Good youpleted your assignment¡­ Go get ready we are going out¡­¡± He patted on my back. ¡°Where?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°Anywhere¡­ I just want to go out with you.¡± He smiled at me which widened my smile. ¡°What should I wear?¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to look mess beside him. ¡°Anything baby¡­ Whatever makes youfortable¡­¡± He replied. Oh god! I love this man. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get ready¡­¡± I said and he nodded. I went to the closest and looked at my clothes. I should wear something decent and good because Alex will definitely take me to the high ss ce which i am not used to. I better not embarrass myself. I grabbed one of my floral gown. It has heart-shaped neck and spaghetti straps. I was wearing heels after getting ready when Alex came inside. ¡°You ready?¡± He asked and looked up from his phone. His smile told me that he liked the way I have dressed. ¡°Yes¡­ Let¡¯s go.¡± I grabbed my purse and walked towards him. He ced his hand on my back as we walked out. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked while sitting inside the car. ¡°You should be patient.¡± He chuckled while taking his car. ¡°Henry do you know where are we going?¡± I asked his bodyguard. ¡°Don¡¯t know ma¡¯am¡± He replied with straight face and Alexughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t know then where are you driving us.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Just say that you can¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bully my bodyguard¡­ He is just doing his work.¡± Alex chuckled. Soon Henry parked the car in front of one vi like house. Which has garden, swimming pool and vacation type feeling. ¡°This is my farmhouse¡­¡± Alex said behind me. ¡°I thought we could spent some time alone¡­¡± He kissed my cheek. ¡°You are always busy with my family and studies¡­ Sometimes I think it was bad idea to introduce you to them because now you spend more time with them than me.¡± I smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­ They are fun¡± He led me inside and took a tour of his farmhouse which is not less than luxurious vi. ¡°Alex I was thinking, i should invest my money too..¡± I said looking At him. ¡°You know i got money from Valentino and i thik i should make use of it.¡± ¡°Good idea¡­¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He gave me appreciated nod. ¡°What do want to do with it?¡± ¡°Jasmine wanted to open Cafe¡­ I was thinking the same but you know things are not good right now¡­¡± I mumbled thest part. ¡°Okay i understand¡­ We will talk about it when we get back home¡­ I¡¯ll see suitable field where you can invest it¡­¡± He said and i nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy our time for now.¡± He pecked my lips and i smiled. He led me on the terrace and my eyes furrowed in surprise when I saw the Romantic decoration. Candles, flowers and dinner table. ¡°So it was a date¡± I looked at him with wide smile. ¡°You are the best boyfriend in this world.¡± ¡°I know¡± He chuckled. We sat at the table talking and eating our dinner. It was starry night and i couldn¡¯t be more happy. Everything is so perfect. ¡°What made you do this today?¡± I asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason to pamper my love..¡± He winked. ¡°I can¡¯t stop loving you¡­ You are doing so much for me.¡± I said. ¡°Studies and everyone¡­ I can¡¯t even count.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to count¡­ I am all yours¡± He kissed my palm. I flinched and looked at the sky when fireworks busted in the sky. ¡°Wow!¡± I stood up from the chair and looked at the sky adoringly. ¡°I love fireworks¡­ Did you n it?¡± I asked without taking my eyes of it. I gasped when my name erupted on the sky with glowing golden light. I sped my hands on my mouth when i read. ¡°WILL YOU MARRY ME¡± In bold letters. I turned around and saw Alex on his knees in front of me. Ring box in his hands while he is looking at me adoringly. ¡°Tell me Bellissima, will you marry me?¡± He asked. 63. Laugh and love! Author¡¯s POV ¡°Tell me Bellissima, will you marry me?¡± Alexander asked. His heart hammered inside his chest. Be looked at him shocked as her heart rammed inside her heart. She looked at him frozen making him nervous. What will he do if she say ¡®N0¡¯. ¡°Yes¡± It came out as a whisper. ¡°Oh my god, yes!¡± She yelled jumping in happiness. It made him smile wide. Be was smiling ear to ear. He ced the sparkling diamond ring on her finger and she almost cried when she looked at it. ¡°I always dream about this type of proposal¡­¡± Her eyes watered. ¡°I love you¡­ You always make me feel special.¡± ¡°If not you then whom?¡± He pulled her in a kiss. His lips was soft on her lips, he was showing his love and how much he cares for her. Be deepened the kiss, awakening the monster inside him. He picked her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist. He ced her down when they reached the bedroom. She looked around with surprised eyes. She can clearly see the stars through transparent ceiling. Scented candles were making it Romantic. She smiled at the rose petals which were on the bed. ¡°So you were ready?¡± She asked. ¡°Not just for sex¡­ I wouldn¡¯t mind just sleeping beside you while ying with your curls.¡± He smiled. ¡°Ohh you are so sweet¡± She grinned. ¡°But today let¡¯s do something different, which we have never tried before.¡± He smirked when she grabbed his time and released it sensually. Her eyes were fiesty. One after another she took of his clothes while he let her do whatever she wants. Be pushed him on the bed. Alexander looked at her while resting on his elbows. ¡°You are making it hard to control¡± Heined. ¡°Patience¡± She smirked at his eagerness. ¡°You just said you don¡¯t mind just sleeping.¡± ¡°Not after you provoke me¡­ I am not a gentleman.¡± He raised his eyebrows. She smirked. ¡°Enjoy it.¡± He gulped when she slowly reached for the zipper. She was looking breathtaking while stripping in front of him. Her dress pulled around her legs while his eyes roamed on her body like a predator. ¡°You better hurry up otherwise you are going toin about tearing your favorite panties.¡± ¡°Shhh..¡± She ced her finger on his lips while hovering over him. His eyes met hers. She almost melted when he looked at her like that. ¡°I don¡¯t know why but you make me crazy for you with every passing second.¡± She kissed him Adam¡¯s apple. He threw his neck back giving her more ess. ¡°You know there is no turning back after this¡­¡± She roamed her hands on his chest. Her lips travelled on his chest and shoulders. ¡°You will be mine¡­ Only mine¡± He grabbed her waist and closed his eyes when she bit on his neck leaving mark behind. ¡°You have to tolerate my annoying ass for lifetime.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Yeah, i would love to fuck that pretty ass.¡± He groaned. Be slowly rubbed herself on his rock hard cock. ¡°Just do it¡­ Don¡¯t me me if i flip that ass and spank it red for teasing me.¡± He threatened.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I¡¯ll make it worth it.¡± She smirked. ¡°But only if you keep patience.¡± She pushed him back on the bed making himy t on the bed. Alex looked at her eagerly when she slowly slide down on his length. Her wet walls clenched around his cock. His hands grabbed her thighs. ¡°Kiss me¡­¡± He demanded. She leaned down and gasped when his length inside her moved. He chuckled at her reaction. She ced her lips on his and he dominated the kiss. Teasing and devouring her tongue. Be broke the kiss and started riding him. ¡°Let¡¯s calm this monster first..¡± She chuckled followed by him. She doesn¡¯t rememberughing and smiling while having sex with anyone else. Alex was the first one. She is not insecure, she is not frustrated for orgasm, she is not having trust issues, everything feels perfect. And same goes for him. He has never done sex for love. It was clearly for lust and taking out his frustration. But with Be he feels peaceful. His head rolled back when he came closer to his orgasm. Her body also started shaking. ¡°Cum together!¡± His grip on her thighs tightened. She moaned when she finally released herself with him and fell on his chest. He kissed her forehead. ¡°You are amazing¡­¡± Be looked at him with smile but it slowly faded with realization. ¡°We didn¡¯t use condom¡± Her eyes widened. 64. Not so happy! Be¡¯s POV ¡°Are you sure that we will get the pills at this time?¡± I asked worried. We are outside the city and i doubt that stores will be open at this time, it¡¯s almost 2 am. Alex is driving to the nearest pharmacy so we can get the birth control pills for me. I looked at him cautiously, he was so mad at himself for not being careful. I was scared that he mightsh out on me too but he apologized to me which was really nice. ¡°We have to try¡­¡± He replied speeding up the car. To be honest I don¡¯t mind getting pregnant, i love babies and i have experience of taking care of my siblings too. Kids are so innocent and adorable, i want have children too but it¡¯s too soon. I am still in college and we aren¡¯t even married. I need to focus on my career and our rtionship before we bring new life in the world. I sighed in relief when pharmacy came to my view, roads are deserted as expected. It¡¯s dark outside and no one is out. ¡°Wait inside¡­ I¡¯ll get it for you¡­¡± He said and got out. I sat there thinking what if I get pregnant. How will Alex react. He looked really disturbed when he realized that we didn¡¯t use protection. For a second unfamiliar feeling coiled around my stomach. Does he wants children or not, now i realized that we haven¡¯t talked about having children. What if he doesn¡¯t want them. It made me restless. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening but bile rouse in my throat. I quickly got out of the car and rushed to the side of the road but nothing came out. It was just a feeling. What the fuck is happening? ¡°Be? What happened¡± Alex quickly came behind me. His warm hand rested on my back soothingly. ¡°I don¡¯t know may be because of the food or may be it¡¯s because of panic¡­¡± I took the water bottle from him. ¡°Take the pill¡­¡± He handed it to me. I took it from him but suddenly darkness gathered in front of my eyes. ¡°Be!¡± Alex quickly grabbed my arm, pill slipped from my hand. ¡°Alex i am not feeling well¡± I mumbled. ¡°I think i am going to faint¡­¡± He cursed and picked me up. Things were blur for me don¡¯t know for how long but my vision got cleared when I was standing in front of the hospital. Alex ced me down on the hospital bed. Hospital was almost empty. May be because we are away from the city or may be because it¡¯ste night. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll talk to the doctor.¡± Alex patted my head with worried face and left. God! I hate hospitals. So boring and scary. It reminds me of haunted movies. Can¡¯t even imagine how many people would have died here. ¡°Hello Be¡­¡± One mid age woman walked in with warm smile in doctors coat. ¡°I¡¯ll be consulting you tonight¡­ Pleasey down for me.¡± She seems friendly. Thank God! Rude doctor is thest thing I want right now. This night was supposed to be romantic and i fucked it up. ¡°Alex?¡± I asked not finding him anywhere near me. ¡°I requested him to wait inside so i can do check up without interruptions¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°The way he was worried, it looked like if it¡¯s possible he will treat you by himself¡­ You got a caring man¡± Her stethoscope touched my chest. I blushed at her words. ¡°Yes, he is really sweet¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± She raised her eyebrows amusement. ¡°My staff experienced exactly opposite.¡± I chuckled. ¡°He can be unbearable sometimes.¡± ¡°So tell me what happened to you?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She asked removing stethoscope from her ears. I told her everything and she was nodding in understanding. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry¡­ We¡¯ll do some quick checkups and you will be free to go¡­¡± She gave me small cup and asked for my urine. I followed her instructions but it was making me nervous. But i am really grateful that she is makingfortable, she even congratted me after noticing the ring on my finger. Alex came inside two times saying what¡¯s taking too long but She didn¡¯t let him stop her work. He is waiting outside impatiently. I am also waiting for the green signal so we can go back. ¡°Be¡­¡± She sat in front of me on the chair. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you are going to take it but may be it¡¯s a good news for you¡­ I don¡¯t want to assume okay, don¡¯t mind me¡­¡± She is doing nothing but making me nervous. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Be you are pregnant¡± She disclosed. I froze for a moment. Be you are pregnant. Her words rang in my mind. Fuck! I don¡¯t know how to react on it. My coge, career¡­ Alex¡¯s reaction. Everything shed in my mind. She must have realized my dilemma. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ It happens¡­¡± She grabbed my hand ensuring. ¡°But we were using protection¡­ And it¡¯s just tonight that we forgot and i don¡¯t think i can get pregnant so quickly¡­¡± I spoke my doubts. ¡°Precautions can fail sometimes¡­¡± Her words twisted my stomach in knows. ¡°We did sonography¡­ It¡¯s been almost four weeks¡­ It¡¯s not because of whatever you did today¡­¡± She said. ¡°Should I call your finance¡­ You might need him.¡± I don¡¯t know how Alex will react. If i am shocked like this then he will definitely freak out. ¡°No! Don¡¯t call him¡± I said quickly and she looked at me confused. ¡°I want to surprise him¡­ He will be very happy¡­¡± I reasoned and she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s nice¡­ Are you okay now?¡­¡± She asked and i nodded. She walked out with me. ¡°She is fine Mr. Marino¡­ It was just because of stress¡­ She will be fine¡­¡± Alex sighed in relief. ¡°Thanks Doctor¡­¡± She gave him nod and smiled at me. ¡°Take care Be¡­ You have my number, call me if you need help¡­ Okay¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± I smiled back. She left and i looked at Alex. ¡°I was so worried¡­¡± He kissed my forehead. ¡°Thank God you are not pregnant¡­ That¡¯s thest thing I want to happen.¡± He said and ground beneath my feet slipped away. He doesn¡¯t want the baby. 65. Fear of confession! Be¡¯s POV ¡°Did you take the pill?¡± His question send another twisted wave of panic in my gut. I don¡¯t know that my hand shaking because of Air conditioner which on full speed in the car or its because of panic. ¡°Yes, I did¡± My voice is terribly weak and i hate it.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alex must have sensed it, he intertwined one hand with mine while one was resting on the steering wheel. ¡°I know you are not feeling well¡­ Don¡¯t worry you will be fine, I¡¯ll make you your favorite pasta¡­ How does it sound, huh?¡± He kissed my cheek. To be honest the way he said that ¡®thank god, you are not pregnant¡¯ after that I didn¡¯t feel the same energy in his kiss. Those words broke something in my heart. I know he must have his own reasons for not wanting a kid but did he tried to take my opinion on the same. I might want the baby. He didn¡¯t even ask. I want to tell him but my gut is telling me it¡¯s not the right time. I am not ready to tell him but eventually I have to tell him. He should know. Will he be happy, I doubt. Judging his reaction in the hospital, i seriously doubt. Oh god! Why this dilemma now. I was so happy, he just proposed me. I was dreaming about my dream wedding. And now i am standing at the line where i have to gather courage to tell my partner that i am pregnant. It should be the happy moment right? Something special? But here I am, scared to tell him that i am pregnant. I shouldn¡¯t be scared of my own fiance. He parked the car and I walked inside without waiting for him. The first thing I did is sshed my face with cold water. I don¡¯t know what to do? Answer is simple, talk to him. Communication is everything that¡¯s what they taught us inst lecture. But what if¡­ No what ifs Be, just do it and we¡¯ll see what happens next. If he really Love you then he will deal with the situation which is in our favor. I looked myself in the mirror and my hand automatically touched my belly. There is a life inside me, my eyes watered with all kind of emotions. I want this baby. I¡¯ll do anything to keep it. I walked out, Alex is already on the bed. I sat on my side of the bed. ¡°Alex i need to tell you something¡­¡± He wrapped his hand around my waist and pulled me closer. ¡°I am all ears¡­¡± He mumbledzily. ¡°Why you don¡¯t want Baby?¡± I asked. I need to know the reason. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious__¡± Before he finishes his phone rang. He cursed. ¡°Babe¡­ This is important¡­ I have to take it.¡± He picked up the call and started cursing in Italian. His mood changed within few seconds. Someone must have fucked up with container or warehouse or business deal. I have only this much knowledge about his business. But when he curses like this, it¡¯s always about the cargo. It¡¯s definitely not the right time. I better talk this in the morning because he is not in the right mood. Iid back and closed my eyes, i know sleep won¡¯t Grace me today but i have to try, for my baby. I was drifting into sleep when i felt gentle warm hand pulling me closer. I snuggled closer to him. If it¡¯s a dream i don¡¯t want to wake up. ******* My morning started with morning sickness. Now when i think about it then i realised that i have stupidly ignored pregnancy symptoms. I actually felt morning sickness few times before but don¡¯t know why I ignored that. I was also craving spicy food. I cleaned myself before Alex notice it. He is outside talking on the phone but i can¡¯t trust the distance and timing. He has eyes of eagle and ears owl. I freshen up and walked out. ¡°Breakfast is ready¡­ Come.¡± He hold my hand and led me downstairs after kissing my cheek. ¡°You are not in a good mood today¡± I said, he looks stressed. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± He sat on the chair and i took a seat beside him. ¡°Fuckers were sleeping some street boys stole drugs from warehouse¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± I looked at him shocked. ¡°Street boys stole drugs from mafia prince¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what people gonna think so need to take care of that¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°They must be nning this for years¡­ Probably would have thought that we won¡¯t notice if few packets goes missing¡­¡± ¡°I would be impressed with the guts¡± I chuckled. ¡°Yeah¡­ They must be so addicted to think about consequences¡­ May be security men were involved too, Luca is on inspection¡­¡± He said and my mood soured hearing his name. Luca, so called husband of my sister. Step sister, sorry. I don¡¯t even know if we are sisters anymore. I wish Jasmine would have been with me at this time. I have so much to share with her. ¡°I think you should give Jasmine chance to exin herself¡­ We shouldn¡¯t break rtionships so easily¡­ At least hear her out¡­¡± He said filling my te. ¡°You are saying this¡­ Emotional things like this doesn¡¯t suit from your mouth¡­¡± I looked at him. ¡°Because I know the importance of the family¡­ Jasmine is your family and i know how much she matters to you¡­ Just like Dom matters to me.¡± He exined. I looked at my ce and bread and egg made me nauseous. No i am not going to eat this. Does symptoms gets stronger when we know about the pregnancy. Because It wasn¡¯t strong before. ¡°Here is your Paratha Alex¡­ Enjoy¡­¡± One woman who looks old. Grey bun and warm smile. ¡°Cool, De¡­ Thank you so much. I needed this.¡± Alex gave high-five to her. One more thing I like about Marino¡¯s is they are friendly with their helpers. They treat them like family. I looked at his te and delicious smell watered my mouth. ¡°Be, She is De¡­ She takes care of this farm house for me and is excellent cook¡­¡± Alex grinned. I greeted De and she left to do her business. ¡°Alex what are you eating?¡± I can¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s Indian breakfast¡­ I thought you won¡¯t like it, it¡¯s oily and kind of heavy for you¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°Can I have a test¡­¡± I pouted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask¡­ But it¡¯s spicy, let me tell you¡­¡± He warned. ¡°That¡¯s what I need right now¡­¡± I made a bite and dipped it in a green sauce like things and took a bite. ¡°So tasty¡­ It¡¯s not even that spicy¡­¡± I said with stuffed mouth. He chuckle at me. ¡°Go ahead then¡­ I¡¯ll tell De to make more¡­ I thought it will be spicy for your American tongue¡­¡± ¡°I think i should try more Indian food¡­ Don¡¯t know what gems you are hiding there¡­¡± I took another bite. ¡°You should go to my mother then¡­ She is amazing cook..¡± He smiled. ¡°By the way you wanted to tell me something yesterday¡­ Before ie back you were asleep¡­¡± It froze me. Am i really ready to tell him now. Do i need more preparation. I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°I forgot¡­ Must be something casual¡­¡± I shrugged it off. His egle like eyes roamed on my face before he started having his breakfast. ¡°We need to go back¡­ Something important came up¡­¡± He said and i nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem¡­ I have assignments too.¡± To be honest I would prefer to be at home rather than in this ce. I mean it¡¯s nice and all but at this moment I want to be at home. May be i can share it with Maa. She will understand me. I am still worried about Alexander¡¯s reaction. 66. Confession! Be¡¯s POV Fuck, if this is my condition now. I don¡¯t know what is going to happen in next nine months. Constant vomiting and feeling nauseous is taking toll on me. I called the same doctor, she said it will get better with time. I hope so. We came back in the morning. I went to college, submitted my assignments and came back because I can¡¯t sit in the ss like this. Alex is still in his office. I am yet to inform him about the situation. I have to tell him today. I can¡¯t wait any longer.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Till hees back i should consult with Maa too. Thankfully she is home today. But i hope she is not busy with her rude husband. They are always together like love birds. I knocked on the door and heard soft e in¡¯. I peaked inside and entered. Mr. Marino is not here so my way is clear. ¡°Be!¡± She looked at me with smile while keeping big album aside. ¡°So you finally decided to dere the good news.¡± I looked at her confused, does she already knows about pregnancy. Impossible! ¡°I didn¡¯t get it.¡± I said nervously. ¡°Your ring is shing my room bright.¡± She teased. ¡°Ohh¡­¡± I smiled. ¡°Yes¡­ He proposed me¡­¡± ¡°I am so happy for you¡­¡± She gave me motherly hug. ¡°But you are happy right?¡­ Your happiness matters¡­¡± ¡°Yes i am happy.¡± I love the way she cares about me and Grace like her own daughters. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked her looking at albums on her bed. ¡°I was getting bored so i decided to rearrange my room¡­ These are my drawing albums and this is my wedding album¡­¡± She looked at it like it¡¯s the best thing in her life. ¡°And these albums belongs to Damian, Dominick and Raajnandini¡­ Since childhood till now.¡± ¡°Wow! Can I see it.¡± I asked. ¡°Ofcourse¡­¡± She sat on the bed and i sat beside her. We opened her wedding album. She was looking like an angel in white gown. I can clearly see how her husband was totally in awe with her. Looking at her gown and everything it clearly shows that he treats her like true queen. ¡°Wow! What is this?¡± I looked at the picture where she is wearing red dress with heavy jewelry and God! She is looking so beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s Indian wedding with Hindu rituals¡­ I am Indian, my mother inw was also Indian. So she wanted me to feel at home¡­ So she arranged everything for me¡­ Her mother inw was Nigerian so we have tradition to respect every religion¡­ I was so lucky to have her but unfortunately she is not with us anymore.¡± She ended with sad tone. ¡°I am sorry for your loss¡­ But you are looking so gorgeous in this¡­ She was lucky to have a daughter inw like you.¡± I turned the page and saw her hands with beautiful design. ¡°It¡¯s Heena¡­¡± She exined everything about rituals and traditions. It¡¯s so amazing and interesting. ¡°Can I have a wedding like this¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful and interesting¡­¡± I pleaded with puppy eyes. She chuckled. ¡°Are you sure?¡­ Can you handle heavy jewelry and all rituals¡­¡± ¡°I loved it¡­ Can we please do it like this¡­¡± It¡¯s really beautiful with all colorful decoration and bright clothes. ¡°Okay¡­ Looks like I have so much to look after¡­¡± She patted my back. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Everyone, we¡¯ll fix wedding date first and then I¡¯ll talk to wedding nner¡­¡± ¡°You are the best in this world¡­ I am so lucky to have you¡­¡± I hugged her. ¡°Seriously¡­ My own mother didn¡¯t give me attention like this, neither she asked about my likes and dislikes. Not even once¡­ And you love me so much¡­¡± ¡°You are my daughter now Be¡­ The day entered in this house with Alex, you became family¡­ And we love our family¡­¡± She rubbed my back. ¡°Now tell me the reason for your visit¡­¡± I wiped my tears and looked at her. I never thought that i will be sofortable with my mother inw to share something like this. But she feels like a safe heaven, no wonder everyone in the family adores her. I told her everything. Pregnancy, Alexander¡¯s words. Whatever i felt, everything and she was listening to me carefully. ¡°You want this baby?¡± She asked and i nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t have any reason for this but i just want it.¡± I wiped my wet cheeks. ¡°You don¡¯t need a reason to have baby¡­ It¡¯s your choice.¡± She grabbed my hand gently. ¡°You have tomunicate with your man¡­ Tell him, what you feel¡­¡± ¡°But i am scared of his reaction¡­ What he won¡¯t understand me¡­ What if he doesn¡¯t want this Baby¡­ I am scared that he won¡¯t understand¡­¡± I spoke my heart. She cupped my hand in her both hands and looked at me. ¡°Honey, if your man can¡¯t understand and respect your feelings and choices then he is not the right one¡­¡± To be honest i should be shocked because she is talking against her own son. But this is the reason why I love her. I knew she won¡¯t be bias. ¡°Whatever decision you take, i will support you¡­¡± She assured me and i can¡¯t even describe how safe i felt with those words. My phone rang shing Alex¡¯s name. ¡°I guess he is back¡­ I should talk to him¡­¡± ¡°Remember one thing Be, you are the owner of your own life¡­ Don¡¯t give your control to anyone¡­¡± I nodded at her words and gave her grateful smile. I exited the room thinking that i want to be a one strong woman like Anamika, she is so confident and powerful. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯te back from coge¡­¡± He said when i entered the room. ¡°I was not feeling well so i came back.¡± I mumbled. He was quick to check my temperature. ¡°Did you take the medicine¡­ You don¡¯t have fever¡­ If you are still not feeling well then let¡¯s go to the doctor.¡± ¡°Alex¡­ We need to talk¡­¡± I said with a long sigh. ¡°I know something is bothering you¡­ Tell me what is it?¡± He said with serious expressions. Something tight snaked around my throat, not letting me speak but i have to. I can¡¯t avoid this anymore. ¡°Alex I am Four weeks pregnant¡­¡± His body stiffened listening my words. 67. Fights and arguments! Be¡¯s POV Alex was shocked for a moment like my words are ying in his mind. I heard thumped against my rib cage looking at his face. I can see that he didn¡¯t like the news. ¡°Fuck!¡± He breathed out the curse. ¡°Come here, i am so sorry¡­¡± He pulled me in a tight hug. It means he is not angry or upset, right? He hugged me because he is happy too. He wants this baby too. I wrapped my hands tightly around him. Thank God, he understands. ¡°I am sorry¡­ I couldn¡¯t tell you earlier¡­ I was scared¡­ That night doctor told me that i am pregnant¡­¡± I confessed but what he said next made shocked to the core. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared Be¡­ We will abort it.¡± Oh my God! My hands froze around him. Suddenly his embrace started feeling strange and weird. No this can¡¯t be real, may be i heard it wrong. He can¡¯t say that, not my Alex. I looked at him confused, broke the hug and stepped away from him. ¡°Abortion?¡± I mumbled. He sighed rubbing his forehead like It¡¯s a problem. ¡°Yes, abortion¡­ I¡¯ll take today¡¯s appointment¡­ Don¡¯t worry okay¡­ Everything will be fine.¡± He kissed my forehead but i didn¡¯t feel the same warmth. ¡°Alex¡­¡± He looked at me with worried face. ¡°I want this baby¡± I dered and his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°You want this baby¡± He repeated like I have said something stupid. ¡°Yes¡± I nodded. He closed his eyes frustrated. ¡°Be do you even understand what are you saying¡­¡± He looked at me madly. ¡°Why not Alex?¡­ Why do you want to abort this baby?¡­ It¡¯s our child¡­¡± My eyes watered and i fucking hate it. I have to stay strong right now. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want a baby right now¡­¡± He gritted. ¡°You are not ready¡­ We. are. not. ready¡­¡± ¡°And you alone decided this¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how i am going to deal with this situation. ¡°Look at yourself Be¡­ You are too young to be be a mother¡­ You can¡¯t handle this baby¡­¡± He reasoned. ¡°I have 9 siblings younger than me, Alex¡­ And I definitely have the experience of taking care of the baby.¡± I argued. ¡°That¡¯s the different thing¡­ This baby is not your sibling¡­¡± He said frustrated. ¡°Here i am nning so many things for you. Your studies, your career¡­. I want to see the whole fucking world with you and here you want to get stuck with the child¡­ Do you understand how big responsibility it is?¡­¡± ¡°We can do all this with our baby¡­ We don¡¯t need to kill it¡­¡± I pleaded. ¡°Alex it¡¯s our baby¡­¡± He has heart¡­ I know he does¡­ He can¡¯t be this cruel. ¡°It¡¯s been just few weeks¡­ It¡¯s just a bundle of cells¡­ We are killing it.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He said coldly and something in my heart snapped. ¡°Alex?!¡± I mumbled in disbelief. ¡°Be¡­ It¡¯s not the right time¡­ You can get pregnant again¡­ We have whole life¡­¡± He tried to convince me. I pushed his hands away from my shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t know about future Alex¡­¡± ¡°Be¡­¡± ¡°But i want this baby¡­ I am not going to abort it¡­¡± I said and turned around to leave. ¡°Be¡­¡± He grabbed my arm making me halt in my ce. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid¡­ It was a mistake¡­ We didn¡¯t n it¡­ You are too young for this fucking child¡­¡± He said madly. I pushed his hand away. ¡°It wasn¡¯t mistake for me¡­ As long as i know we were in love¡­¡± My watery eyes looked at him offended. ¡°May be it¡¯s mistake for you¡­ Not me¡­¡± ¡°We are about to get married Be¡­ You have whole life for this¡­¡± He stated. ¡°You have to ept both of us Alex¡­ Both or none¡­ Choice is yours¡­¡± I stated back. ¡°You are going to leave me for this unborn baby?¡± He frowned. ¡°Why do you have to make it difficult?¡± ¡°I am making it difficult?¡± He can¡¯t be serious. ¡°You are making it difficult Alex¡­ Why can¡¯t you ept your own baby?¡± ¡°You think i will love this unwanted baby¡­ The child i don¡¯t want¡­ The child who will ruin your health¡­ I am sorry, I can¡¯t¡­¡± God! What¡¯s wrong with him. ¡°It¡¯s unwanted for you¡­ Not me¡± I left the room ignoring his Calling. Tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. Fuck! I never wanted it like this. We were so happy about our marriage. I Ignored Dominick and Grace who were in the corridor and kept walking while wiping my angry tears. ¡°Be what happened?¡± I heard Grace¡¯s soft voice but i couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Be, wait¡­¡± She grabbed my hand and stopped me. ¡°Where are you going like this¡­ You were not well¡­ What happened?¡± She asked with worried face. ¡°Be,e back¡­ We need to talk¡± Alex came running behind me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk¡­ You can¡¯t just force your decisions on me every time¡­ I know what i am doing and you can¡¯t make me think otherwise¡­¡± I spat. He kidnapped me, i stayed¡­ He gave me deadline to fall for him, i fell for him¡­ He decided about my education, iplied¡­ He said don¡¯t go there, i didn¡¯t¡­ I listened to his every single thing but not this time. ¡°Leave them alone¡­ Talk to herter¡­¡± Dominick stopped him from reaching me and dragged him away from us. I burst out crying when he was out of my side. I fell on my knees. Suddenly it became difficult to breath. Grace¡¯s gentle hands try to hold me but failed. ckness gathered in front of my eyes, i heard her calling Maa. I tried to clear my vision with blinking but couldn¡¯t. My body is numb. I could hear few footsteps around me, familiar voices were helping the panic. Finallyrge strong hands lifted my numb body. It¡¯s not Alex, I recognize his scent. It¡¯s not him. ¡°Massimo be careful¡­ She is pregnant¡­¡± st words i heard i heard before falling into dark slumber. 68. Loosing control! Author¡¯s POV Massimo ced Be on the bed. ¡°Can you please call the doctor?¡± Grace said worried. ¡°On its way¡± Massimo replied stepping back from the bed and looked at Grace. ¡°You were there¡­ What happened to her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Grace gulped nervously. ¡°We were standing in the corridor¡­ She suddenly came out crying, Alexander was following her¡­ They were arguing on something¡­ She started crying and fainted¡­ Dominick took Alex with him.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± He looked at Anamika. ¡°Or you guys have decided not to tell me anything¡­ Why this girl is in this condition?¡­ And why Alex is not with the girl he wants to marry¡­¡± Anamika rubbed her face and sighed. ¡°Be is pregnant and Alex don¡¯t want the baby.¡± Grace¡¯s throat tightened after hearing that. Here she is dying for the baby and Alex is fighting not to have it. Anamika noticed her glossy eyes. ¡°Grace¡­ I am so sorry you have to deal with this¡­ If you are notfortable then__¡± ¡°I am fine¡­ I should stay with Be¡­ She needs us.¡± Grace gulped down the lump in her throat. ¡°Is he out of his mind¡­¡± Massimo gritted. ¡°He should have been careful if he wasn¡¯t ready¡­ Now there is no going back¡­¡± ¡°Dad, I think he asked for abortion that¡¯s why Be was fighting¡­ I am not sure but he sounded like that.¡± Grace Informed. ¡°He did what?¡± Anamika asked in disbelief. ¡°I am not sure¡± Grace repeated. ¡°He is out of his fucking mind.¡± Massimo cursed. ¡°May ie in Mr. Marino¡­¡± Doctor was standing at the door. ¡°Yes please¡­¡± He nodded. ¡°She fainted and she is pregnant¡­¡± Doctor did the check up while Massimo was fuming in anger and Anamika was standing in disbelief. ¡°She fainted because of stress¡­ In this situation you should make sure that she is free from worries otherwise it¡¯s not good for the baby¡­ And please consult to the doctor who is consulting her with pregnancy¡­¡± He stood up. ¡°I can¡¯t give her medicines without consulting her Doctor¡­¡± ¡°No problem Doctor¡­ Thank you¡± Anamika said and he left. ¡°Where is Be?¡± Their head snapped towards the Alex who came inside panicked. ¡°She fainted?¡± He rushed towards her. Grace rolled her eyes when he sat beside her and caressed her head. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this baby¡­ I can¡¯t let it ruin her health¡­¡± He said madly. ¡°You are the only one who is ruining her health¡­¡± Massimo scolded. ¡°You should have been careful if didn¡¯t want this.¡± ¡°I did dad¡­ I was careful but it happened¡­¡± He said annoyed. ¡°You asked her to abort it¡­¡± Anamika asked. ¡°Yes i did and i know you guys are also against it but let me tell you nothing can change my mind.¡± He said leaving no space for argument. ¡°Are you fucking crazy Alex¡­¡± Anamika scolded. ¡°She wants this baby¡­ Have thought about her choice¡­¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He stood up and faced her. ¡°What choice Maa¡­ Be herself doesn¡¯t know what she wants¡­ She is not ready for the baby, she can¡¯t even handle herself¡­ What about her studies and career¡­ It¡¯s too soon¡­¡± Frustration was clearly visible on his face. ¡°It looks like you are not ready for it¡­ Talk for yourself Alex not her¡­ As much i know, she is more than ready¡­¡± She stated. ¡°I am doing it for her own sake¡­ She needs to understand what¡¯s good for her.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Let her decide what¡¯s good for her¡­¡± Dominick entered and stood beside Grace while resting his hand on small of her back. ¡°Atleast you don¡¯t talk about it¡­ I am aware how much choice you give to your girl¡­¡± Alex red at him. ¡°Alex!¡± Anamika warned him. ¡°I don¡¯t want this Baby¡­ End of the topic¡­¡± He turned around to pick up Be but Massimo stopped him. ¡°Keep her down¡­ She is not going with you¡­¡± He said in Stern voice. Alex frowned at him. ¡°I said keep her down¡­¡± He warned. ¡°Ande out¡­ We need to talk¡­¡± With that he walked out. Alex ced her down and followed his father. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with him?¡± Anamika grabbed her head and sat on the bed beside Be. ¡°He has lost his mind.¡± Dominick replied. ¡°I have important meeting¡­ I have to go¡­¡± He pecked Grace¡¯s lips. ¡°I want to stay with Be¡­ Is it okay if won¡¯te?¡± She asked. He nodded and left. ¡°I am worried for Be¡­¡± Grace sat beside Anamika. ¡°The man you love, doesn¡¯t want your baby¡­ How does it feel?¡± Anamika sighed. ¡°She will have this baby if she wants to¡­ With or without him¡­¡± She covered Be with nket. ¡°I don¡¯t think she has consulted any doctor¡­ I¡¯ll look for a Good Doctor for her, you stay with her.¡± Grace sat there beside Be till she woke up. Be opened her eyes with throbbing head and heavy eyelids. ¡°Ohh you are up¡­ Do you need anything?¡± Grace asked helping her to sit back. Be looked at her confused. Room wasn¡¯t much familiar and she was still in daze. Slowly all memories crashed back on her. Her eyes watered again. ¡°Be it¡¯s okay¡­ Don¡¯t cry, please¡­ It¡¯s not safe for the baby¡­¡± Grace wiped her tears. ¡°Everyone is with you¡­ Even Dominick¡­ Don¡¯t worry, nothing is going to happen to your child¡­ Alexander will understand¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do¡­. My head is hurting¡­¡± Be mumbled. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to loose this baby¡­ I wish Jasmine would have been here¡­¡± ¡°Should I call her?¡± Grace asked. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡± Be stopped her. ¡°I am your sister too, Be¡­ You can share anything with me. I will always be there for you¡­¡± Grace assured her. Be ced her head on Grace¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to loose any one of them¡­¡± She mumbled. *********** ¡°This is not how it works, Alex¡­ Handle things like a man¡­¡± Massimo scolded him. ¡°I know what i am doing Dad¡­¡± He replied. ¡°Abortion is not the solution¡­ You think she will trust you again¡­ You can¡¯t force it on her¡­¡± He tried to make him understand. ¡°I am not going to force her¡­ I will convince her for that¡­¡± He said. ¡°It won¡¯t take long to break trust, Alex¡­ Whatever you have gained till now is on the edge¡­ And it¡¯s in your hands if you want to save it or ruin it¡­¡± Massimo sighed. ¡°Child is not the problem¡­ Your way of dealing with this is¡­ Choice is yours¡­¡± ¡°I want to see Be¡­¡± He demanded. ¡°Your mother has taken her to the doctor¡­ I guess you haven¡¯t consulted with doctor yet¡­ Talk to her when shees back¡­¡± He replied. Meanwhile Be was with Anamika and Grace in the hospital. ¡°See i told you baby is fine¡­ You are worried for nothing¡­ Smile now.¡± Grace tried to cheer her up. Be smiled at her. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Maa ispleting the procedure¡­ Because we both are dumb in Italian¡­¡± Graceughed to lighten her mood. ¡°You can¡¯t speak Italian either?¡± Be asked. ¡°I am learning¡­ But i am not good yet¡­ I will make fool of myself.¡± She shrugged. ¡°I need to learn too¡­¡± Be sighed. ¡°I need to use washroom¡­¡± ¡°Can you go alone, should Ie with you?¡± Grace asked. ¡°No it¡¯s fine¡­ I am feeling good now¡­ I¡¯ll be back in few minutes.¡± Be assured and walked towards the washroom. When Be finished her business and came out she saw Valentino in front of the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked shocked and worried about his presence. ¡°You have no idea how I managed to reach you¡­ Alexander made it impossible for me¡­¡± Valentino grabbed her hand and dragged her in the corner. ¡°Leave me¡­¡± Be jerked her hand back from his hold. ¡°Be¡­ Please listen to me¡­ You need to hear the truth¡­¡± Valentino pleaded. He was looking weak than before. Dark circles around eyes, dull and defeated face. He was looking exhausted. ¡°There is something which Alex doesn¡¯t want you to know¡­¡± He said and she frowned. ¡°I have a proof¡­¡± 69. Apology! Author¡¯s POV ¡°What took you so long?¡± Grace asked when Be came back. ¡°You are looking pale Be¡­ Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ But i think i am feeling sleepy because of medicines i took¡­¡± Be lied with assuring smile. ¡°We are done¡­ Let¡¯s go home and then you can sleepfortably¡­¡± Grace replied. Be gulped down the lumb in her throat and followed Grace blinking back her blurry vision. Tight feeling around her chest was making her suffocate. ¡°What took you so long honey?¡± Anamika asked. ¡°It was crowded¡± Be answered. ¡°Okay let¡¯s go and don¡¯t stress yourself¡­ It¡¯s not good for your health¡­¡± She said while opening the car door for her. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with Alex¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about him¡­ Next week we have toe back again for check up.¡± Be nodded and sat inside. She went home and went to sleep. Alex wasn¡¯t there. After taking medicines she was quick to fall in sleep. Alex came back when she was sleeping. He wanted to talk to her but wasn¡¯t ready to wake her up. He sat beside her and gently stroked her head. ¡°How do I make you understand baby¡­ Why it¡¯s happening with us¡­¡± He kissed her forehead and left. ****** Be woke up next day her head was heavy after sleeping so much. She groaned holding her throbbing head and within seconds dashed towards the bathroom because of morning sickness. ¡°Fuck¡± She huffed and sat on the bed. She frowned when her eyes fell on the gift box. It was obvious that it¡¯s from Alex. She picked up the card which was on the box and opened it. ¡®I don¡¯t want to ruin our beautiful rtionship¡­ You matter to me, my love. My than anything and anyone¡­ I ept that i reacted stupidly, I am sorry¡­ I have a meeting after that I will wait for you, address is behind the card¡­ Pleasee, we have lot to talk.. -Alex. Be crumbled the paper in her fist and threw it on the floor. ¡°Beautiful rtionship¡± She scoffed. ¡°Be!¡± Be quickly wiped her angry tears when she heard Anamika. ¡°You didn¡¯te down for breakfast so i decided to bring it to you¡­ Are you okay now? How are you feeling?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to pamper me so much¡­ I would havee down¡­¡± Be smiled at her sweet gestures. Anamika chuckled. ¡°Trust me this is the only time when people pamper you¡­ Enjoy it¡­ Alex told me you might want to eat something spicy so i hope you like it.¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± Be took the tray from her. ¡°By the too much spicy and oily food is not good¡­ I am giving you this because you were upset..¡± She warned. ¡°I can¡¯t promise when you are making it.¡± Be chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you smiling¡­¡± Her eyes fell on the box. ¡°Ohh gift¡­ Looks like someone is trying to make up¡­ Can I open it, Let¡¯s see what he has given you as apology gift.¡± ¡°It must be dress¡­ He wants to take me out.¡± Be said. Anamika opened it and huffed. ¡°Was it that obvious?¡­ But it¡¯s beautiful¡­ Wear as much dresses you want to wear because you are not going to fit in it after few months¡­¡± ¡°I am going to get fat, aren¡¯t I?¡± Be pouted. Anamikaughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry we will buy cute pregnancy outfits for you¡­ That¡¯s my responsibility¡­ Now enjoy your breakfast and take rest¡­ Don¡¯t forget to take your medicines¡­ I am not going to the office today so if you need anything just call me¡­¡± She stood up to leave. ¡°Maa, I love you¡­¡± Be said looking at the woman who probably love her more than her own mother and going against her own son. Anamika smiled. ¡°I love you too, my child¡­ Take care of yourself¡­¡± Be¡¯s smile disappeared when she looked at the ck gown. Her stomach churned with the thought of whatever Valentino has told her. Day passed in blur, she changed into dress and went for the venue where Alex is waiting for her. It wasn¡¯t easy for her but she was hoping that it all turn out to be a dream. She would wake up in his arms on the bed where she epted his proposal. She wants to revert all these days but it¡¯s impossible and she knows it. She was dropped at the restaurant by the driver. She took a deep breath and walked inside. ¡°How may i help you ma¡¯am?¡± The manager asked with over friendly smile. ¡°Alexander Marino¡± She simply said his name. She knows that she doesn¡¯t need to exin anything more. His name is enough. ¡°Yes, of course pleasee this way¡­¡± His smile disappeared and his face filled with difort. ¡°Mr. Marino is waiting for you¡­ I¡¯ll drop you there¡­¡± He said while entering the elevator. Be looked around the high ss Seven star hotel. People roaming around in expensive clothes and drenched in arrogance. ¡°Ohh! Limited edition¡­ How did you get that purse¡­ It¡¯s worth millions¡­¡± Thedy beside her eximed. Be looked at her purse, same purse which Alex gifted her when they went for the shopping for the first time. ¡°My fiance gifted it to me.¡± She replied. ¡°Lucky you, actually I booked thest one but i was told that some man paid double amount for this¡­ What a jerk¡­ I really wanted it.¡± She rolled her eyes. Be ignored her and looked ahead. ¡°Are you up for selling this bag¡­¡± She asked and Be looked at her confused. ¡°I meane on you must have used it before this anddies like you shouldn¡¯t be using one purse twice¡­ It won¡¯t suit you¡­¡± ¡°I am not interested.¡± Be replied Dryly. That woman scowled. ¡°Come on don¡¯t be a bitch¡­¡± Bepletely ignored her mean words, her all attention was on theing conversation with Alex. Manager gulped at her words. ¡°Mrs. Adriano she is Fiance of Alexander Marino¡­¡± Her face drained colors. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, okay¡­ I am sorry¡­¡± She started rambling. ¡°Can you please keep quiet¡­ Please.¡± Be said irritatingly. That woman got out on the next floor. ¡°I am sorry for her behavior, Miss¡­¡± Manager said and Be nodded at him. Finally elevator chimed and she got out. ¡°he is waiting for you¡± Manager said and went back. Be walked through the rose petals, scented candles. This scene wasn¡¯t new for her but before she used to feel butterflies, this time she felt disappointed and angry. She saw him looking at her adoringly. He was looking handsome as always, ck suit, neatly styled hair, everything perfect but Be didn¡¯t feel those tingles. Her every step towards him was taking her thousand steps away from him. She stood in front of him with nk face. No smile or no anger, nothing. ¡°You are looking stunning, my love¡­¡± He pecked her lips and pulled her in a hug. She didn¡¯t hug back. ¡°Thank you so much foring.¡± He led her towards the table and made her sit. Be looked at the wine sses on the table while he took a seat in front of her. Alexander sighed at her dry behavior. ¡°Be i have decided___¡± ¡°You. have. Decided. __¡± She repeated every word slowly, like it¡¯s a venom. ¡°You always decide Alex and i obey¡­ What¡¯s new?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Alex frowned at her words, she never talked like this before. ¡°Be i know you are angry¡­ But I___¡± ¡°I met Valentino yesterday¡­ In the hospital¡± She dered and Alex closed his eyes. Their meeting will do nothing but make the situation worse. And it has definitely added the fuel in fire. He rubbed his forehead frustrated and cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t trust him¡­ You know he is not a good man. He is trying to use you against me¡­ He wants to ruin our life because I killed his daughter¡­ He is no one to you Be¡­¡± He said looking at Her. ¡°He is lying!?¡± Be asked. ¡°Of course he is¡± He confirmed. Be nodded and took out the file from her purse. ¡°Same file which you snatched from my hands that day¡­ It¡¯s not lying Alex¡­¡± She said and Alex closed his eyes in regret. It was over for him. 70. Confrontation! Be¡¯s POV I don¡¯t want this to be real. It¡¯s unbearable. My whole life was a lie. I started seeing hope of truth in Alex but he did the same. Everything inside me broke. Why people hate me, why do they always deceive me, why the abandon me? Am i that unlucky. My mind drifted back to the moment where Valentino met me. Valentino, My real father. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you¡­ Why would I trust you?¡± I asked when he said that he is my real father. My already heavy head started throbbing by his words. I am his daughter, is this even possible? I had no idea how to react on it. He cleared my doubts by showing me DNA tests and pictures of him and my mother. There is no way to deny that my mother was with him. Pictures says it all. It wasn¡¯t coincidence that My mother¡¯s name and Valentino¡¯s daughter¡¯s name was same, Amanda. ¡°Why are you telling me this now¡± I asked refusing to cry. Why life is throwing one after another thing at me for which i am not ready. He eyes softened but hesitancy was in his posture, he is still judging my reaction. He must have thought i will ept him with open arms. I am sorry, i can¡¯t¡­ Not before i am aware of the whole story. ¡°Because I was scared that you will hate me¡­¡± He replied in voice of full regret. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to hate me but i was proud that you are brave so I offered you money instead¡­ So you can live your life happily¡­ But i never thought that You will fall for Alexander¡­¡± ¡°You never cared before¡­ My whole life I was leaving with that monster¡­ You were nowhere. Then why you suddenly want to make me your daughter¡­¡± I don¡¯t know whom to trust. This regret can be deceiving. ¡°Because I promised your mother that I will not interfere in her life¡­¡± He said. ¡°I had just seeded my father in Mafia¡­ I was in America when I met your mother¡­ Slowly we fell in love but she had no idea that i am mafia, i kept it secret not wanting to loose her. But she found out. She put forward the condition that if i want her then i have to leave mafia which wasn¡¯t possible. My father would have kill both of us¡­ We parted our ways, but she was always on my mind¡­ I could look at any other girl¡­ But it was different for her, she moved on. She got married had her first child¡­¡± I was not sure if I should really believe him. Can man like him really love someone like this, but Valentino haven¡¯t married anyone else. Amanda was his only daughter. ¡°After one year I met your mother again when i was on business meeting¡­ May be i was wrong, she wasn¡¯t moved on. She still had feelings for me¡­ We couldn¡¯t control our feelings but even after that she pushed me away¡­ I came back to Italy after that just to know that she is pregnant again, i don¡¯t know why but i was hundred percent sure that it¡¯s my child¡­ I contacted her again and she couldn¡¯t hide it from me¡­ I wanted my child back, it was symbol of our love¡­¡± Here he was fighting for his babies and Look at Alex. My heart clenched in pain. ¡°Amanda refused to give me child but i didn¡¯t stop. When i reached at hospital i saw two baby girls¡­ That was my first introduction to gentleness¡­ I fell in love again with my daughters¡­ But Amanda wasn¡¯t ready to give you and your sister to me¡­ Leaving her forever without my children was impossible but i couldn¡¯t win against her tears¡­ So i took one child with me¡­ She agreed with the condition that i will note back for you¡­ I agreed thinking atleast one of my Angel is with me¡­¡± He finished as tear slipped from his tired eyes. ¡°What do you want now?¡± I don¡¯t want to trust anyone. My mind was still screaming at me to run back to Alex. Has he influenced me so much? ¡°I don¡¯t want you to marry Alexander¡± He said and I closed my eyes. I knew it. ¡°I know¡­ I know¡­¡± He continued with little panic in his eyes. ¡°I know you think i hate Them because they killed Amanda, i want to ruin him¡­ Yes, i want too but i am not doing it for that¡­ It¡¯s because I care for you¡­ Amanda got killed because she was deceiving Alexander and i had no idea about it¡­ I couldn¡¯t save her but i want to save you. I can¡¯t loose my both daughters¡­¡± ¡°He won¡¯t kill me¡± I said. I know he won¡¯t. ¡°I know but have you realized that he wants to control you¡­ It runs in their family¡­ I was stupid to give Amanda to them. I still me myself, she would have been alive now¡­¡± His face twisted in pain. ¡°Alexander¡¯s grandfather kidnapped his wife¡­ Massimo did the same¡­ His brother Dominick did the same, you yourself has witnessed it. You saw how he treated her. He forced her¡­ Alexander kidnapped you too¡­ Those men are not good. You will not get freedom, you have to fight for it on every step. He will control your breathing¡­¡± He gently hold my hand. ¡°Be¡­ If you think mafia¡¯s are meant to be like this then they are manipting you my child¡­ I was mafia too but i never forced your mother to be mine. You think i couldn¡¯t have kidnapped her, i could have done that and eventually she would have agreed to stay with me but i respected her decision and choice¡­ I couldn¡¯t force her¡­ Men can change for their woman, and if they really love then they will never try to control¡­ You are smart, please save yourself¡­¡± Is Alex trying to control my life? Answer is yes! I can¡¯t go out without him. My education, my career, my child¡­ He wants to control everything. ¡°Why would he hide it from me, that you are my father?¡± I asked. What can be the reason behind it. ¡°Because he wants to control you¡­ He could never control Amanda because she had my support¡­ He didn¡¯t want it to happen again¡­ It was easy for him because you had no one to help you¡­ He wanted you to be alone so he can manipte you. That¡¯s why he separated you from Jasmine, so he will the only person in your life.¡± He said and his each word hit my mind and heart at the same time. No matter how much i want to ignore it but i can¡¯t deny that there is possibility. ¡°Save yourself¡­ I am not saying choose me,e back to me¡­ It¡¯s your choice because i can¡¯t expect you to forgive me so easily¡­ But i will always be there to help you¡­ You are my daughter and i love you¡­¡± More tears slipped from his eyes. Now when I think about it, Valentino was never rude to me. Now i understood why he offered me so much money. Now i could understand the meaning behind his words. ¡®Were you happy in that house?¡¯ ¡®do they take care of you?¡¯ ¡°I should go back¡­¡± I said and his face turned worried. ¡°I am always there for you Be¡­ Remember you have a father¡­¡± He kissed my knuckles and let me go. After so many lies and betrayals i couldn¡¯t trust Valentino. So i did what I never thought i would do. I called my mother aftering back home. She wasn¡¯t expecting my call but could notice the pain and sadness in her voice when she heard my voice. There wasn¡¯t disappointment or anger which i expected. ¡°Do you know who Valentino is?¡± I asked, straight to the point because as much i hate her husband, i hate her equally. Even if she fought for me with Valentino, she didn¡¯t give me the love i deserved neither she stopped her so called husband from abusing me. ¡°You met him?¡± She breathed out in disbelief. ¡°Answer me¡­ Do you know him?¡­ He said he is my father¡­ I guess there is nothing to hide anything and at least i can expect an honest answer from you¡­ At least i deserve that¡­¡± I know i am being rude but i can¡¯t help it. This woman has given me nothing not even a word of care. ¡°He is your father¡± I heard her sobbing answer. ¡°Be i am sorry¡­ I love you¡­ Please forgive me.¡± ¡°You never Loved me¡­¡± I said nonchnt. ¡°I do¡­ It¡¯s just i couldn¡¯t look at you because you always reminded of my lost love¡­ It was making me regret for not choosing him over my morals¡­¡± She cried. ¡°Great¡± I don¡¯t know how my voice got so cold. ¡°I hope you had fun while regretting your missed opportunity¡­ It must have been hard for you to look at your own daughter whom you kept after fighting with the man who wanted to love his daughters¡­ You kept her for yourself so you can regret and ignore her while you were leaving with your husband and making child after child¡­ I understand it must have been very hard¡­¡± My mocking tone must have broke her heart but She has broken me in very young age. Before she says something else or before i break the ice, i disconnected the call. ¡°Be i can exin¡± My eyes snapped towards Alex who is sitting in front of me at the table. ¡°Why did you hide it from me?¡± I asked. My heart is filling so heavy, it feels like i am on verge of loosing everything. There is that weird feeling in my gut. ¡°Because there was no need¡­¡± He replied and something snapped in my head. ¡°Valentino doesn¡¯t deserve you¡­ Selfish man like him___¡± ¡°You decided it by yourself¡± I interrupted him. ¡°You decided what¡¯s right for me without consulting to me¡­¡± He looked at him with parted lips, Lack of words to answer my question, confused, shocked. ¡°Be¡­¡± ¡°Or you thought you can¡¯t control me after that¡­¡± I asked and his eyebrows furrowed in disbelief. ¡°I control you?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He mumbled in disbelief as hurt shed on his face. ¡°Yes you do and you know it¡­¡± I said keeping my face brave and strong. He closed his eyes while his fingers went through his styled hair. ¡°I know you are angry¡­ With this baby thing and now this but i had no sick intentions behind it¡­ I don¡¯t know who filled your mind with this crap¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have hide it from me¡­ You knew from the beginning¡­ And i don¡¯t care what you think about this baby¡­ I don¡¯t want your opinion because i am keeping this baby¡­¡± I put my point strongly. ¡°Fine! Keep it if you want¡­¡± He groaned. ¡°Are you listening to yourself right now Alex?¡­¡± I frowned. ¡°Fine! Keep it if you want¡­ Is this you have to say to me right now¡­ Your irritate and annoyance is dripping from your words¡­ The way you are addressing our child is shocking, it shows how much you want this baby or much you respect my decision¡­ It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want it¡­ I want it, it¡¯s my choice so i will be responsible for it¡­ You don¡¯t want to be a father, fine with me¡­¡± ¡°Be i didn¡¯t mean it¡± He shook his head. ¡°I am feeling sick¡­ Let¡¯s stop it here for now¡­¡± I stood up as my stomach got sick. ¡°Be sit down¡­ We are not done¡­¡± He gritted when i stood up to leave. ¡°We should hold our conversation now¡­ If possible then marriage too¡­¡± I can¡¯t exin how my heart broke when i said this but i had to. I have to take stand for myself. I heard himing behind me when i started leaving the ce. I don¡¯t know why I am running but i don¡¯t want to show him how much weak he makes me. That i will start crying if he looks at my eyes one more time me. I can¡¯t, i can¡¯t do this. ¡°Be don¡¯t run¡­ It¡¯s not safe for the ba___¡± His words was interrupted by loud thud of table and knocking of sses and tes. ¡°BELLA!¡± His scream wasst thing i heard before falling on the floor in immense pain. I tried to look up but could only saw the blurry sharp edge of the table which collided with my stomach. Something trickled down from my thigh. It happened so fast and sudden that i couldn¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening. It was just pain in my belly and red liquid around my feet. ¡°Be¡± Alex¡¯s strong hands hold me before everything went nk. 71. Ruined! Alexander¡¯s POV It¡¯s been almost an hour since Be has woken up after two days. She is staring into nothing while keeping her hand on her empty belly. Eyes are not even blinking and it¡¯s running my blood cold. I was never scared of silence to this extent. I can¡¯t gather the courage to stand up from the couch on which i am sitting for two days and go to her. Hold her in my arms and tell her that it¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t, because she is not okay. She lost her baby for which she was fighting with me. She is in shock. I never wanted it to happen like this. I wanted to tell her that i have changed my mind, that i am ready for the baby but before that she pulled out that file and things took ugly turn. She didn¡¯t give me the chance to speak and before i stop her, it was toote. I feel like a shit now. I ruined everything. I ruined her. I was supposed to protect her. My guilt is eating me from inside. Never in my life i was this much speechless, i don¡¯t know what to say. My family has stopped talking to me. My mother doesn¡¯t want to see my face. Grace has cursed me for being so irresponsible. Dominick and Raan gave me hand of sympathy but i can see the disappointment in their eyes. I couldn¡¯t look at the dad after i saw tear escaping his eyes. He cried for Be, i wasn¡¯t expecting that. I thought he doesn¡¯t like her, may be i failed to read my father. Everything got destroyed. One second i was preparing for our wedding and other i am on the edge of loosing everything. My love, my family, my happiness, everything. I have never shed tears like i did in these two days. Whenever i looked at Be, fear of losing her snaked around my chest. Suffocating me to the tears. So much happened inst few days. I still need to pay visit to Valentino. Bastard ruined everything. He has fed her craps. I am not trying to control her life. Or may be i am. I was trying to control myself to be my father or brother. But may be i lost the track. My overprotective behaviour was cage for her. She haven¡¯t looked at me since she has woken up. She haven¡¯t talked to anyone, Maa came tried but failed. Grace tried but failed. Even doctors failed and I can¡¯t make myself approach her. I am the culprit for her. Things would have been different if i would have keep my insecurities and issues aside. I was afraid that after having baby i will loose her. I can¡¯t have her the way it is now. I wanted undivided attention. I was scared that child might affect her health, i have heard about so many deaths while delivering. How it affects physical and mental health. I wasn¡¯t ready topromise on my ns. And i was terribly wrong about it. I don¡¯t know how to handle this mess. I have no courage to stand in front of her. I looked at the door when I heard hesitant footsteps, Jasmine. Her eyes are red, face filled with regret just like me. I almost felt bad for her, almost. Luca came behind her and sat beside me on the couch. ¡°Sorry to hear it buddy¡­¡± He ced his hand on my shoulder and i nodded. ¡°You look mess Alex¡­ You have to be strong for her.¡± She is angry with me now¡­ Never thought Be¡¯s silence will haunt me like this. I looked at the Jasmine when she sat beside Be. I hope she makes her talk. I hope. Be didn¡¯t even blink when Jasmine ced her hand on hers. ¡°Be¡± Her soft voice broke the icy silence.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Get out!¡± My heart clenched when Be finally mumbled. Her eyes are still staring into nothing. Hand is still on the belly. Jasmine¡¯s lips wobbled. ¡°Be I am Sorry___¡± ¡°I SAID GET OUT!¡± I literally flinched the way Be screamed at Jasmine. Luca was quick to stand up. ¡°Be please listen to her¡­¡± I have never seen him so worried. On other hand rivers started flowing from Jasmine¡¯s eyes. ¡°ALL OF YOU GET OUT!¡± She screamed again. ¡°Be please calm down¡­¡± My legs finally found their soul. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Nurse came running inside. She looked at the Be who was shaking with anger and rushed towards her side. ¡°Please leave the patient alone¡­ Look at her¡­ Ma¡¯am Please leave, sir please¡­¡± I clenched my jaw when she looked at me. ¡°The fuck i am leaving her alone¡­¡± She flinched at my response. ¡°You should have leave her alone long back then¡­¡± I was so tempted to load my gun when i heard his voice. ¡°You ruined my daughters¡­¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here, Valentino¡­¡± I red at him. ¡°Not without my daughter¡­ You have done enough damage¡­¡± He said looking at Be. If i didn¡¯t know better, i would think he cares about her. ¡°She will not go with you¡­¡± I stated. ¡°At least stop controlling her life now¡­ At least learn your lesson now¡­¡± He shook his head and fuck, i was few seconds away from snapping it when My family entered. ¡°Is this the ce to create this fucking drama¡­¡± Dad yelled at everyone. ¡°Leave her alone.¡± ¡°I am taking my daughter with me.¡± Valentino dered. ¡°She is our family, not yours..¡± Dominick replied almost with the same venom as his. Valentino scoffed. ¡°She is no one to you¡­ She is not married to your brother¡­ I don¡¯t see ring on her finger¡­¡± Then i realised that he is right. Be has taken off the ring. My heart shattered at the sight. ¡°She was staying with you because you people made her think that she has no family¡­¡± His filthy mouth kept moving. ¡°But now she has her real family, real father¡­ She doesn¡¯t need her boyfriend¡¯s family or fake family who doesn¡¯t respect her feelings¡­¡± He looked at Jasmine. ¡°Ask her what she wants¡­ If she wants to go with you then no one will stop her¡­¡± Maa said. My heart shuddered. I have a feeling that Be will leave which i can¡¯t let happen. I can¡¯t live without her. I know i am guilty and i am ready for the punishment but she can¡¯t leave me. I sat in front of her. ¡°Be i know You are angry with me but you can¡¯t leave me¡­ I love you, you know it¡­ I am sorry for whatever happened, I¡¯ll make everything right¡­ Please give me one chance¡­¡± I pleaded holding her hand. ¡°You can¡¯t go with him¡­ I need you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Alex step back¡­ Let her make the decision¡­¡± No! ¡°No! Maa she can¡¯t leave me¡­ I don¡¯t trust Valentino¡­¡± I growled. ¡°Be want¡¯s to stay with me¡­ And i know it.¡± But my snapped towards Be when she slowly pulled her hands away from my hold. No! ¡°Alex¡­ Get up from there¡­ Leave her alone¡­¡± Dad grabbed my arm and dragged me away from the bed. I¡¯ll kill Valentino before he steps out of this fucking ward. Be is mine. I was about to but Dominick snatched the gun. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time¡­¡± He whispered to me. ¡°Everything will be alright¡­ She wille back. Trust me¡­¡± He gave me assuring look. ¡°Use your brains Alex¡­ You are proving him right¡­ Let her make the decision, make them believe that you respect her choices and you are not controlling her¡­ Otherwise you will loose her forever¡­¡± He is right. ¡°I can¡¯t let her go¡­¡± I murmured. ¡°Then don¡¯t¡­ I am not suggesting that¡­¡± He gave me his cunning smile. I doubt anyone can hear our signature twin¡¯s conversation. ¡°Make her believe that she is away from you¡­ Let her heal. Give her time¡­ She is just leaving our house not the city¡­ Till now we will n how to get her back¡­ You have to be patient¡­ Don¡¯t loose it¡­¡± He handed me my gun back. ¡°Be do you want toe with me¡­ You will feel better¡­¡± I am going to kill this man, i definitely will. Be looked at my mother with glossy eyes. She is probably thinking that she will feel bad. ¡°I will always support your decision, Sweetheart¡­ I understand you need space¡­ We will always respect your decision¡­¡± She assured. Be nodded at Valentino without even sparing me nce. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ She ising with me¡­¡± Valentino dered. Just for few days¡­ Wait till I get her back¡­ 72. Moving on! Be¡¯s POV It¡¯s been month i have locked myself in the room. Feeling guilty that i spent it sleeping the whole day and night, i couldn¡¯t force myself to do anything. Valentino tried to make me do things, to get me out of the room but i wasn¡¯t in the condition nor in mood. Even if i have agreed to stay with him, i couldn¡¯t call him father. I just can¡¯t, i need time. I looked at the piles of books and magazines which he gave me to read. Pens and paints with nk paper to entertain myself. Mobile, TV,ptop everything. I didn¡¯t touch anything. Today i got periods, telling me that i am no longer pregnant. I couldn¡¯t protect my child. I am angry with myself. I should have been careful while running. Sometimes Alexander¡¯s words mocks me. ¡®you are not ready for the child¡¯ May be he was right, i was irresponsible. I am missing him but I won¡¯t forgive him for whatever he has done. Hiding things, controlling everything and Dominating my life. If he would have epted our child, things would have been different now. I don¡¯t think i can go back to him. Death of my baby will always keep me away from him. His face will remind me of it. I can¡¯t trust the man who hid big secret from me. I expected better from him. He promised he will be different but i was wrong. He can¡¯t change. He can¡¯t change his ways. I thought running away from those people and house will help with the pain but i was wrong, i am drown in depression and sadness. What happened to me? What happened to my life? I never felt so soulless before. I lost my baby, the love of my life, the family who loved me, lost my sister¡­Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Am i stupid to care for them. Jasmine betrayed me, Alex betrayed me¡­ My own life has betrayed me. At every step i faced betrayal. I don¡¯t know how i am going to get out of this mess but i have to. I can¡¯t waste my life like this. I will live my life on my own terms, not with the help of anyone. I won¡¯t let anyone Dominate it. Enough is enough! Knock on the door dragged me out of my thoughts. Valentino came inside, as always with the te of food. ¡°Good afternoon¡­ Lunch time¡± He said with smile. This man is changing my perception about him. Doing funny things, cracking jokes to make meugh, encouraging me to feel better. It only proves he is nice and how wrong Alex is about him. I shouldn¡¯t have trust him blindly. ¡°Thank you¡± I took the te from him. ¡°Umm actually i was thinking we should go out on a date¡± He said. ¡°Date?¡± I looked at him confused. ¡°Yes¡­ Father and daughter date¡­¡± He suggested. ¡°It¡¯s been while i have eaten out¡­ Doctors doesn¡¯t allow me but fuck it, who cares¡­ I sleep with death¡­¡± I gave him sheepish smile. ¡°Okay..¡± ¡°Ohe on don¡¯t say that it will be fun¡± May be he didn¡¯t realize that i agreed. Expected, because i always turn him down. ¡°Wait, what? You said yes?¡± I nodded. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Finally¡± He eximed with happiness. ¡°I will get the best dress for you¡­ My daughter is princess and she should look like one.¡± ¡°Simple is better¡­ Please¡± I am in no mood to go all fancy. I just want to go out, it¡¯s been while. I hope it helps me with my mental health. ¡°Whatever you say¡­¡± He agreed. ¡°What do want to eat? Italian, Chinese, Mexican, African, Arabian¡­ Just name it¡­¡± I smiled at his excitement. I don¡¯t know i have tried these before, taste didn¡¯t fascinate me. It feels so regr. I want to eat something else other than noodles, cheese, pasta n bread. I am tired of eating it. If i am not wrong Valentino was feeding me all these whole month, different dish every time to increase my appetite. ¡°I think you have already feed me these dishes¡­¡± He pouted. ¡°Yes¡­ I could find only these chef¡± ¡°Can we eat Indian food?¡± I asked. I am missing it. He thought for a second. ¡°It¡¯s not gentle for my Italian stomach but if you want then we¡¯ll go¡­ I¡¯ll book the table.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that spicy¡­¡± I argued. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°But darling i have sweet tooth¡­ Anyway i am so happy that you are ready toe out¡­¡± ¡°I am thinking of joining the college again¡­¡± I informed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­ You need rest¡­¡± He said. ¡°I am fine now and It will distract me¡­ I can¡¯t sit here my all life¡­¡± I sighed. ¡°I have to move on¡­¡± ¡°I am so happy to hear it¡­ No problem, do whatever makes you happy.¡± He patted my head. This is what I was missing. This understanding, this tenderness, this fatherly love which is also giving me friendship. He feels more like my friend than a father. ¡°You want to go to the shopping after dinner¡­ I heard shopping is a stress booster.¡± He suggested. ¡°You are making holes in your pocket.¡± I replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡­ All my money is yours¡­¡± He smiled. ¡°Just live your life that¡¯s what I want. I don¡¯t know how to react on that. He is being too good and my life has never given me something good permanently. Eventually it gets snatched away. He left after that and after lunch i decided to take shower. I need to take care of my body, the least i can do is look like a girl before going out. I got ready for the evening. It was simple maroon gown and fabric wasfortable. I tied my curls in half bun and wore heels. I don¡¯t have a makeup so i skipped it, not that i would have done it if i had product. As i said, simple, the better. I looked at myself in the mirror and my eyes stopped on my belly. Don¡¯t think about it¡­ Don¡¯t think about it¡­ Don¡¯t think about it¡­ Don¡¯t want to cry now. It¡¯s okay¡­ Let it go. ¡°Ready, sweetheart¡­¡± I heard him from the room. I got out from the closest and he gave me dramatic gasp. ¡°God save the boys who will nce at my beautiful daughter¡­ You are looking so gorgeous¡­¡± I know i am looking very basic but i appreciate his attempt to make me feel confident. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± I haven¡¯t really paid interest in the surroundings. His house is beautiful. Shiny tiles and expensive paintings were expected. But it has impressive interior. He drove to the restaurant. We had dinner together while making small talks. I was nervous toe out after almost a month but nerve settled down after some time. ¡°¡±So what do you have in mind¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a typical father but what do you want to do afterpleting your education¡­¡± He asked. ¡°You do sound like a typical father¡­¡± I looked at him. ¡°I want to open a cafe¡­ Not up to your expectations i know but it was my dream¡­¡± Our dream¡­ Jasmine¡¯s and mine. ¡°Uhmmm¡± He nodded. ¡°Open franchise of it instead¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have the capital..¡± I shrugged. ¡°It was the n but after bing sessful with one cafe¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the capital¡­ Your father is fucking mafia¡­¡± He said proudly. ¡°It¡¯s not something to be proud of¡­¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Yes but i have money and you have the n¡­ There is nothing to wait for¡­¡± He shrugged. Jasmine! There is something to wait for. Will we ovee our differences? Will it be like before? I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t be like before. I just can¡¯t. ¡°We¡¯ll see¡­ One thing at a time¡­ I don¡¯t want to burden myself¡­¡± I trailed off. ¡°Right¡± He nodded in understanding. ¡°I need to use washroom¡­¡± I said standing up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay the bill and will get the car¡­ Come outside, okay?¡± He said and i nodded. I went to the washroom and finished my business when i came out i saw Maa. I shouldn¡¯t be surprised seeing her in Indian restaurant. ¡°Be?¡± She looked at me worried. I smiled at her. She is the most loving and caring woman i have seen in my life. I can¡¯t avoid her no matter what¡¯s my rtionship status with Alex. ¡°Maa¡± She gave me gentle hug which was full of love. ¡°How are you doing now?¡­ Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes¡± I replied. ¡°I am not taking about just body, honey.¡± She said and i looked down. Body? Yes¡­ Mind? No! ¡°We miss you¡± She caressed my head. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you that you are finallying out¡­ I am proud of you for standing up for yourself¡­ I know how hard it is to make decisions in these situations¡­¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ It wasn¡¯t possible without your support¡­¡± I replied. It¡¯s true. I doubt Alex would have let me go if it wasn¡¯t for her. ¡°Be i know may be it¡¯s not the right time but I want to invite you to the party¡­¡± She said. ¡°Party?¡± I asked confused. ¡°Yes¡­ Holi party, we talked that day¡­ Remember. It was really tough time for all of us so i decided to make it happen¡­ At least it will lighten the mood.¡± She said. Alex will be there¡­ No! I can¡¯t go. I am not ready to face him. ¡°I don¡¯t think i should be there¡­¡± I apologized. ¡°Alex probably won¡¯t be there¡­ He has moved back to his house again¡­ He hardly talks to anyone. Besides that Massimo wants you toe, he miss your chaos¡­¡± She replied and furrowed my eyebrows. ¡°He does?¡± It¡¯s hard to believe. ¡°Yes¡­ You should have seen him in the hospital¡­ He was really worried for you¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°Be you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of facing anyone, you weren¡¯t wrong. Be proud of yourself, not scared. Anyway¡­ I won¡¯t force you, ipletely understand¡­ But please try toe¡­¡± I nodded and she left after that. Alex moved back? I shook my head, don¡¯t think about him. I went back to home. Debating if i should go there or not. She was right, i have nothing to fear. He was wrong not me. ***** I sighed looking at the coge campus. News about our breakup has been spread so i expected these nces and gossiping but i ignored everyone. ¡°Hey Be¡­¡± I looked over my shoulder while closing the door of my locker. The fuckboy of our ss. ¡°Actually there is a party tonight¡­ Just for fun¡­ Everyone from our ss ising. You are invited too¡­¡± I know his intentions. He just wants to get into my pants. He doesn¡¯t care about anyone but himself, he had done it with almost every girl of our ss. ¡°I am sorry Carl¡­ I am busy tonight.¡± I started to leave. ¡°Why so attitude man, Her big man has already used and throw her¡­ Looks like she is still in dreams¡­¡± I heard himughing with his friends but decided to ignore. I don¡¯t care what they think about me. ¡°You think Alexander will be happy with your words boy¡­¡± My head snapped towards the voice. ¡°Luca?¡± I frowned at him. What is he doing in campus? 73. Not her fault! Be¡¯s POV ¡°You are Jordan¡¯s son, right?¡± Luca red at the Carl. ¡°How brave of you to put your father¡¯s everything on stake by insulting Mafia prince¡¯s Finance¡­¡± Carl¡¯s face drained colors. ¡°I am sorry¡­¡± He said embarrassed. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell dad about it¡­¡± ¡°No one should bully her¡­ It¡¯s your responsibility from now on¡­¡± Luca ordered. ¡°Get out¡­¡± Carl walked away with his friends and i was going to do the same. I don¡¯t know why he is here neither i am interested. ¡°Be¡­¡± He called me but i didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Be please listen to me¡­¡± He blocked my way. ¡°What do you want Luca?¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you are here towyer your friend.¡± I red at him. He shook his head. ¡°No, i am not here for Alex¡­¡± ¡°Your wife then¡± I gritted. ¡°I am not interested¡­ I have a ss¡­¡± I started walking away. But his words made me halt. ¡°I forced Jasmine to marry me¡­¡± Something cracked in my heart which i was keeping cold. He did what? She said, she love him. I turned and gave him confused look. ¡°You need to hear me out¡­ Please¡­ Just few minutes¡­¡± He pleaded. I nodded reluctantly. Don¡¯t know what other secret is going to shatter me again. Luca drove us to nearest coffee shop. I kept my books aside and sat in front of him. ¡°Speak¡± He released a sigh while rubbing his forehead. ¡°Jasmine is innocent¡­ She really loves you¡­ She lied when she said that she loves me¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± I asked keeping my emotions at bay. ¡°Because i manipted her¡­¡± He confessed. Of course that¡¯s what these men do. Manipte! He continued¡­ ¡°I liked Jasmine when i was digging your history for Alex¡­ I wasn¡¯t going to interfere in her life because i knew she deserves better than me but destiny threw her in front of me¡­¡± ¡°Alex threw her in front of you¡­¡± I corrected. He did this. ¡°He just told me to protect her¡­¡± Luca said. ¡°But i couldn¡¯t win against the demon inside my head¡­ I wanted Jasmine¡­ So manipted the situation andpelled her to marry me¡­ In those circumstances she couldn¡¯t fight me¡­ I told her that you love Alex and if she tells you the truth it will ruin your rtionship with him, you will me him¡­ She didn¡¯t want to spoil your love life so she decided to lie so you can stay happy with Alex¡­ Since that day she haven¡¯t slept peacefully¡­ She misses you¡­ She is innocent, I am the one to me¡­ She wants to stay with you but is afraid to face you after whatever happened¡­ I can¡¯t see her in the condition¡­¡± ¡°But you can force her¡­¡± I red at him. ¡°I am sorry__¡± He looked away. ¡°You and your friend has done nothing but destroyed our lives¡­¡± He was looking at me until my hand collided with his cheek. I don¡¯t mind the attention i got after this good fucking p. ¡°Jasmine is safe with me¡­ I am not caging her.¡± He replied caressing his sore cheek. ¡°She has all the freedom¡­¡± ¡°You are no one to give her freedom¡­ She is an independent person..¡± I argued. ¡°Who the fuck gave you men the right to give us freedom¡­ You all are disgusting¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what he is thinking but he kept his face calm. Either he was expecting this reaction or may be he doesn¡¯t want to act in public to save his so called reputation. ¡°We areing to Party which Anamika has hosted¡­ Please talk to her. Hate me, i am the culprit not her¡­ She needs you¡­¡± With that he left. I grabbed my head and sat there in disbelief. Jasmine didn¡¯t betray me, she was trying to save my rtionship. I was wrong to judge her. I should have seen her eyes instead of believing her words. I can¡¯t imagine what she has gone through all these days. How this monster has treated her. She is so naive. How can she let him manipte her so easily. God! She doesn¡¯t deserve this. It¡¯s all my fault. Because of me she got dragged in this shit. If it wasn¡¯t for me Luca wouldn¡¯t have meet her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She should be the one hating me not other way around. I have to meet her. I fucked up. I should have dig in more. How did i even believe that Jasmine can do something like that to me. Headache which was setting down came back with full force. Should I call her. I don¡¯t want to talk it out on phone. I should meet her in the party, that¡¯s the best way. Face to face is better. I don¡¯t think i can sit in the ss after this, i better go home. I went back home and freshen up. ¡°You are back early¡± Valentino asked when i went to the kitchen to fetch water bottle for myself. He was making something in the kitchen. ¡°Coffee?¡± He asked. ¡°Coffee will do¡­ Thanks¡± I sat at the table. He handed me the mug and sat infront of me. ¡°You are in the office today?¡± I asked. ¡°I took a break¡­¡± He grinned. ¡°Mona ising isn¡¯t she?¡± I asked and he cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°She is just a friend okay?¡± He trailed off. I really don¡¯t know but he sometime talks about her. From his perception she seems to be a nice woman. I cocked my eyebrow at him. ¡°Okay, we are going out tonight so i decided to take a break before going out¡­¡± He confessed. ¡°That¡¯s good¡± I smiled. ¡°Actually i came here to tell you¡­ Umm¡­ I think you have heard that Marino¡¯s are hosting a party¡­¡± His smile disappeared. ¡°And you are not going there¡± He dered. I sighed. I understand his concern. ¡°I need to¡­ There is something i need to do¡­ I understand your concern but it¡¯s important¡­¡± ¡°Be¡­¡± He shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t allow you that.¡± ¡°I know what i am doing¡­ Okay!¡­ Don¡¯t worry i am not that stupid and naive Be anymore¡­¡± I assured. ¡°Valentino you said you won¡¯t control my life¡­¡± ¡°I am not trying to do that¡­ I just don¡¯t trust those people¡­¡± He replied. ¡°You know what happened to Amanda.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t kill me¡­ I¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± I sighed. ¡°Okay but Mika will go with you¡­¡± He is really giving me his bodyguard. ¡°In fact take Michael and Larson too¡­¡± ¡°There is no need¡­¡± I shook my head. ¡°You need them¡­ They will be there for you¡­¡± He said dismissively. It will be so awkward and irritating to be followed by his three mountains. ¡°Either take them or i aming with you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take them¡­ Things won¡¯t be good with your presence there¡­¡± I replied. Marino¡¯s hate him, he hates Marino¡¯s¡­ He better stay away from them. ¡°Okay¡­¡± He gave me hesitant and worried nod. ¡°Please take care of yourself¡­ I can¡¯t loose you¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t¡­¡± I squeezed his hand assured. I went back to my room but i doubt Valentino will have good sleep tonight. He seemed really worried. But i can¡¯t hide in the room my whole life. I have to face him. Still i hope that he won¡¯t be there as His mother said. My closed my eyes and tried to control my breathing which has increased with the thought of seeing him again. I shouldn¡¯t think about him¡­ Think about Jasmine. 74. Party! Be¡¯s POV I looked at the familiar pce while my car entered the gate of familiar pce. My heart tightened when all those happy and bitter memories came back crashing on me. I wiped my sweaty hands on my white dress. It was mandatory to wear white clothes, so i wore what i shopped that night after dinner. It¡¯s almost afternoon, i can see people in the garden ying with colors. My eyes unknowingly started looking for that one person but couldn¡¯t find him. Part of me got relieved and part of me restless. ¡°Ma¡¯am we have reached¡± Michael opened the door for me. I got out of the car and tried to control my racing heart. I never thought i wille back here. ¡°You can stay in the car¡­ I¡¯ll meet everyone and wille back¡­ I am not going to stay longer.¡± I said but they refused to budge. ¡°We can¡¯t leave you alone¡± He said in robotic manner. I sighed and started walking inside. People are covered in colors, i can¡¯t even recognize their faces. Looks like i am toote for the party. I can see counters of colors, sweets and drinks. I don¡¯t know what kind of music they are ying but it¡¯s good. ¡°Be!¡± I heard Maa. ¡°God! You are finally here¡­¡± She engulfed me in a tight hug. ¡°I thought you are noting¡­ You are looking beautiful by the way¡­¡± ¡°Thanks for inviting me¡­ You are looking gorgeous.¡± She is really looking cute with red and pink color on her cheeks. Her white clothes also have colors here and there. I looked behind her to find Mr. Marino looking at me with unfamiliar expressions. He has finally ditched his signature ck suit and wearing white button up shirt with white pants. ¡°Hello¡­¡± I gave him awkward smile. I don¡¯t know how to act after whatever happened. ¡°d to see you again¡­ How are you?¡± He asked. ¡°I am fine, thank you¡­¡± I replied. Oh god! It¡¯s so awkward. ¡°Be!¡­ Oh god you are back¡­¡± I literally flinched the way Grace screamed. ¡°Dom she is back!¡± She stumbled before reaching me and threw herself in my arms. Is she drunk? Yeah, she is definitely drunk. ¡°Yes, she is back¡­ Now let¡¯s go to the room.¡± Dominick grabbed her arm trying to control her. ¡°You always want to go to the room¡­ We¡¯ll do that in night¡­ Let me y now.¡± She whined. I heard maaughing at Dominick¡¯s Embarrassed face. I don¡¯t think sober Grace has this much courage. She hardly speaks in front of her own husband. ¡°You have yed enough¡­¡± He threw her on his shoulder and walked inside. ¡°Why is she drunk at this time of the day?¡± I looked at the handsome couple in front of me. She chuckled. ¡°I gave her something which Dominick told me to keep her away from¡­ No one orders me around, you know¡± ¡°Women!¡± Mr. Marino mumbled and walked away. ¡°Women!¡± She mimicked him and weughed. ¡°Anyway¡­ Did you eat something?¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know that there is gonna be so much to eat here¡­¡± I replied. ¡°No worries¡­ You will make space till party ends¡­¡± She grabbed fistful of red color and smudged on my cheek. ¡°Happy holi¡­¡± I mimicked her actions and wished her the same. She suddenly stopped smiling when her eyes darted behind me. I followed the direction of her gaze and my smile disappeared too. Luca and Jasmine. I looked at my sister who seemed to be shocked to see me. I can see guilt on her face. She is still ming herself. They exchanged their greetings while i stood there. ¡°Please enjoy the party¡­¡± Maa said and looked at me. ¡°Be do you want toe with me?¡± I looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll join youter.¡± She gave me knowing smile. ¡°No problem¡­¡± With that she left. ¡°Excuse me¡± Luca said and walked away. Jasmine shifted in her ce nervously. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± She mumbled trying to steal her eyes from me. ¡°I missed you¡± My eyes watered so did hers. I tried to control but she didn¡¯t. She started crying. ¡°I am sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± She threw herself at me and engulfed her in tight hug. ¡°I know¡­ I know¡­ He told me everything¡­¡± I said trying to hold back my tears. She broke the hug and looked at me confused. ¡°He?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luca!¡­ He approached me yesterday¡­ He told me everything.¡± I exined. ¡°How can you be so stupid Jasmine¡­ Why did you let him do this to you¡­¡± ¡°I was worried for you¡­¡± She wiped her tears. ¡°I am sorry i couldn¡¯t understand you¡­¡± I hugged her again. ¡°I am sorry i said those mean things to you.¡± She sobbed. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± I rubbed her back. ¡°How are you Tinkerbell?¡­ I know it wasn¡¯t easy for you¡­ I should have been with you. I wasn¡¯t there when you needed me the most¡­¡± It feels good to hear that name again. ¡°I needed that solitude¡­ I am fine now¡­¡± I released a heavy sigh. ¡°You are not fine.. you lost your smile¡± She looked at me. ¡°You wanted me to be mature¡­ Here i am¡± I forced a smile. ¡°Not like this.¡± She sniffed back her tears. ¡°Not like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine Jasmine¡­ I am okay¡­ I am trying to move on¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to talk about it. ¡°Are you okay?¡­ You don¡¯t have to stay with him¡­ Come with me.¡± I have to make sure that she is safe. Her eyes found Luca who was talking to some men. ¡°Things are changing Be¡­ It¡¯splicated but i want to give him a chance¡­ I was confused but he cleared our misunderstanding, I have to give him chance¡­¡± I can see that thing in her eyes, she is falling for him. Honestly i am no one to stop her but i am worried about her. ¡°You know what¡¯s right for you¡± I sighed. ¡°I am there whenever you need me.¡± ¡°You are not angry that i am giving him chance?!¡­¡± She asked. ¡°No! I want you happy¡­ That¡¯s it.¡± I assured her. We talked so many things. Everything we wanted to share after so many months. I understood that she has grown fond of Luca, it means he is taking care of her. I don¡¯t want anything else. When ites to boys, Jasmine doesn¡¯t really give anyone attention. That¡¯s why she was 24 year old Virgin. If she has chosen Luca then he must be having those qualities. We yed with colours. She made me dance. Iughed after so many days. It feels good. ¡°I need to go to the washroom¡± I said. ¡°Actually we are leaving too¡­ You want toe with us.¡± Jasmine said stealing nces at Luca. ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯ll go back in my car. I don¡¯t think they will fit with us¡± I pointed at by bodyguards. ¡°And i have to meet Maa too¡­ You can go ahead.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asked and i assured her. ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ll send you the venue¡± I nodded. She bid me goodbye and went inside to empty my dder. I used guestroom which is on the ground floor. I am looking cartoon with all colours on my face, i have already ruined my white gown. I doubt it will be useful again Even thought i can easily wash off the colors from my skin. It¡¯ste i should go back now. I dried my face and quickly exited the room. I was halfway in the corridor when i realized i forgot my phone. ¡°Fuck!¡± I quickly turned around to go back but instead collided with someone. ¡°I am sorry¡± Words quickly left my mouth. I looked at the person but froze when I saw those familiar Amber orbs. 75. Sorry! Alexander¡¯s POV I wasn¡¯t really nning to be here but then Dom told me that she has arrived. It didn¡¯t even took a minute toe back here from my home. I wanted to see her. Not like i haven¡¯t seen her when she first time stepped out from that house and went for a dinner. When she was shopping or when she went to the coge. I was fucking stalking her. Just because I wanted to see her. I didn¡¯t disturb her when she was meeting my parents and her sister. I wasn¡¯t ready for her to leave which she will do now after seeing me. She was under thought that i am not here while i was watching her whole day. Specially when she was dancing. I loved it. But she has lost her shine, that cheeky smile and messy behavior. All because of me. This one month was hell without her, sleepless nights and unbearable pain in my heart. Today i couldn¡¯t stop myself from reaching her. Just one time and I¡¯ll leave her alone. Her eyes zeroed on me while i hold her so she won¡¯t fall back. She has lost weight, looking weak and pale. My spies in that house was informing me everything about her. I know she wasn¡¯t eating well. I tried to look for a hate in her beautiful eyes but i couldn¡¯t. It was just anger. I know she can¡¯t hate me. She is upset with me right now but i will make it all right. No matter what i need to do, I¡¯ll get her back. Because there is no Alex without Be. Before she push me away, i retrieved my hand back from her body. I don¡¯t want her to think that i am trying to force into her life again. This time I¡¯ll take it gently, the way she wants. She looked at me surprised, may be she wasn¡¯t expecting me to leave her. Of course she wasn¡¯t because she is not used to this Alex. ¡°How are you?¡± I asked and noticed her throat bobbing up and down. ¡°F_Fine¡± She mumbled looking away from me. No you are not fine. She is treating me like a stranger. Talking like she doesn¡¯t know me. I want my Be back who used to jump on body like a monkey. Suddenly both of us were short of words. But i have to say something, she still haven¡¯t take it out on me. She needs to do that. ¡°I miss you¡± I gulped down the fucking lump in my throat. Fuck! I don¡¯t want to cry now. I have done that enough. ¡°Is that why you were following me.¡± She snapped at me. Yes, that¡¯s it babe¡­ Throw it out. When you throw your anger out then only i can make space for apology. ¡°I wanted to apologies¡­¡± I kept my voice calm. Her beautiful eyes went glossy as they red at me. ¡°Apology for what¡­ You should be happy that finally it¡¯s gone. You wanted to kill it anyway¡­¡± She spat angrily. ¡°I never wanted it to happen like this¡­ I wanted to convince you¡­¡± I replied. ¡°Convince what?¡± She pushed me back angrily. ¡°Convince to kill my own baby¡­¡± Angry tears started flowing from her eyes. ¡°I hate you for whatever happened¡­¡± She pushed me again. ¡°Because of you i lost my baby¡­¡± Her tiny fists collided with my chest again. ¡°If you could have agreed everything would have been different¡­ We would have got married, we would have our own baby but no you were stuck with your own n¡­¡± She pushed me again. ¡°You Ruined both of us¡­¡± She hit me again. ¡°I hate you¡­ I hate you¡­¡± I grabbed her wrists and caged her against the wall. ¡°I hate you¡± She cried. ¡°Shhh¡­¡± I ced my forehead on hers. Her angry shivers traveled to my body. ¡°I know you are angry and you are right¡­¡± She released a shaky breath but didn¡¯t push me away. Her delicate fists are on my chest. Her angry and my guilty breathing mingled together. She was still, not resisting my touch or closeness. I know she missed my touch too just like i missed hers. No matter how many times she says that she hates me, i know she can¡¯t. She needs me exactly the way i need her. She closed her eyes refusing to look into my eyes. She must be scared to loose her anger. I won¡¯t me her, i also melt when i look into her beautiful eyes. ¡°I know you are angry but you have to listen to me, My love¡­¡± My nose tip touched hers. ¡°I am sorry for not understanding you, for wanting to hurt our baby¡­ But i changed my mind before asking you toe to the restaurant¡­ I wanted to tell you that nothing matters more than your happiness¡­¡± Her tears fell on my wrists ¡°That if you want this baby then it¡¯s okay, i am ready for it too¡­ I will try to be the best father in this world because you will the best mother¡­¡± More tears slipped down. ¡°I wanted to show you the room i prepared for our baby¡­ I wasn¡¯t aware of the gender but i wanted beautiful baby girl just like you¡­ With beautiful blonde curls and mesmerizing blue eyes¡­ So i asked them to make it pink¡­ I wanted to show you this¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, that room is still there, i didn¡¯t let anyone touch it¡­¡± Her silent tears turned into sobs. ¡°I agree i shouldn¡¯t have hide Valentino¡¯s truth from you but i was going to tell you¡­ I was just waiting for the right time¡­¡± I wiped her wet cheeks. She haven¡¯t opened her eyes yet. ¡°I was scared to loose you¡­ I thought you will leave me once you find out that he is your real father¡­ Because I know i was wrong to kidnap you. I wanted to earn you before giving you the information¡­ I was selfish but only for your love¡­¡± My own tears fell on her hands which she is keeping on my chest.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I never wanted to control your life¡­ I was trying to protect you¡­ I used to restrict your movements because of Russians¡­ I messed with them and now they will target me¡­ I don¡¯t want any harm to you¡­ It was for your safety not because i wanted to control your life¡­ I don¡¯t want to be like my father or brother¡­ You know it, i have told you about this¡­¡± ¡°Leave me¡± She mumbled sniffing her tears back. I don¡¯t want to leave her. I need her warm touch. But i have too, i want to gain her trust back not anger. I stepped back from her, my legs felt heavy while doing that. ¡°One chance, Be¡­¡± I looked at her with pleading eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t¡± She breathed out. ¡°I can¡¯t forget it so easily¡­¡± ¡°Take your time¡­¡± I replied. ¡°I will wait¡­ Even if it takes forever¡­¡± She wiped her cheeks with the back of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t wait Alex¡­¡± She looked away from me. Sad, angry and in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t know if forever is enough¡­¡± I will make it happen baby and i don¡¯t need forever for that. I just have to take it slow. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you back home¡­ It¡¯ste, party is over.¡± I suggested. I know she won¡¯t agree but i have to try. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to drop me.¡± She said and walked back to the room where she forgot her mobile. She came back and started leaving. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you again¡­ Let me drop you this one time¡­¡± I asked. She stopped but didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me¡­ My father is there¡­¡± She said and walked away. I watched her as she went out of the main door with her good for nothing bodyguards. Her fucking father¡­ 76. Passion! Be¡¯s POV I looked at the te full of breakfast. I seriously have no appetite since that night. I was literally running away from him which i shouldn¡¯t be doing because i am not wrong. But i can¡¯t help it. It I would have looked in those eyes one more time i would have melted. He was looking weak too. I know how much Alex likes to keep himself in check but his grown stumble and messy hair were telling me that he wasn¡¯t taking good care of himself. He followed me that night, insisting that he will drop me¡­ Just one time. ¡®just one time¡¯ did something to me. It feels like it¡¯s alling to an end. That¡¯s what I want right? I want everything to end then why it¡¯s bothering me so much. No matter what he says, i can¡¯t forgive him so easily. I told him that i need space. It¡¯s better if stay away from each other because i can¡¯t think straight when he is near me and he haven¡¯t contacted me again after that. I guess he is understanding the meaning of space and freedom. Is he really changing? I don¡¯t have to pressurized myself. Focus on yourself Be. I sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold¡­¡± Valentino dragged me out of my thoughts. ¡°I am not hungry¡­¡± I replied. ¡°It¡¯s not for your hunger¡­ Breakfast is very important for your health¡­ Finish it if you want to reach your college on time¡­¡± He won¡¯t let me go just like this, i know. ¡°But i will throw up¡­ If i eat forcefully¡­¡± I am feeling like this for days now. I don¡¯t know why. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to eat¡­ I can¡¯t lose you to eating disorder¡­¡± He replied filling ss of juice for me. ¡°Are you meeting Jasmine today?¡± He asked. ¡°No, not today¡­ I have assignments¡­¡± Jasmine and i meeting everyday to catch up. I am happy that everything is back to normal. I got my sister back. ¡°May be tomorrow¡­¡± I finished my sandwich with much struggle and stood up. ¡°I am gettingte¡­ Anyway i won¡¯t understand anything there so i guess it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Math?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Yeah, math¡­¡± I huffed. Since I have joined back, math is going bouncer from my head. Alex used to teach me maths so it was easy back then. Now it¡¯s making me cry because i can¡¯t even solve one problem properly. ¡°If you want I¡¯ll look for a coaching sses¡­ It will help you¡­¡± He suggested. I don¡¯t think anyone can teach me like Alex used to do. God! Stop thinking about him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when ie back¡­ I have to run now..¡± I waived goodbye and rushed out with my bagpack. Michael drove me to the campus and empty corridors telling me that i amte for my first ss. I avoided going to my locker and straight away ran towards the ss. Even if I don¡¯t understand anything, the least i can do is attend every ss. I entered the ssroom and thankfully Miss. Taylor, my math professor is not here yet. Thank God otherwise she would have Doomed my day. I took my seat while catching my breathing. ¡°Thank God you are on time.¡± La said twirling her pen with her straight hair strand. We are going well together and i don¡¯t mind herpany. She is nice and she is good at maths. She is helping me little bit and because of her i am sitting in the first bench otherwise i would be hiding somewhere inst benches. ¡°But looks like Miss Taylor iste today¡± I replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the news?¡± She raised her eyebrows and shook my head. ¡°Miss. Taylor got engaged and she is shifting to USA with her fiance¡­ So someone else will be joining today¡­¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ I hope that someone will be good, unlike her.¡± I huffed. ¡°May be someone handsome¡­¡± She grinned. ¡°But Most of the maths professors are old and ugly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s mean¡± I chuckled and she shrugged. We all stood up when Miss Taylor entered while fixing her big sses. Her grey hair bounced in ponytail. ¡°Good morning students, please take a seat¡­¡± She stood in front of us. She must be here to say goodbye. ¡°I assume you guys have heard the news. I am feeling very emotional Today, this coge is like my family. So i have found someone trustworthy who will take care of you all for this semester¡­¡± La and i looked at each other. She is speaking very fondly of the person. ¡°100 dors that it will be someone ugly¡­¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. La whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will that bad.¡± I whispered. ¡°Bet¡± She challenged. ¡°Trust me in my whole school life, i haven¡¯t seen handsome or beautiful math teacher.¡± ¡°Okay bet¡­¡± I chuckled. That¡¯s why I like herpany, she is schr in the ss but fun to be with. ¡°Make it 500 dors.¡± She whispered. ¡°I want to buy new heels¡­¡± I smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay 500¡± Miss Taylor looked at the door with smile. ¡°Pleasee in dear¡­¡± And when that person entered inside all air from my chest knocked out. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­ Please wee Alexander Marino¡­¡± She announced and ssroom filled with gasps and murmurs. What the fuck is he doing here? His eyes roamed on the ss in full confidence like he knows what is he doing. Neat styled hair, ck cks and white shirt. His jacket is missing, still handsome as always. My hands started shaking under the table, i don¡¯t know why. La squeezed them gently, she is aware of our history. In fact everyone in the campus knows about us. ¡°Quiet everyone¡± Miss Taylor raised her voice. ¡°I guess you all know this incredible personality. But i would love to introduce him to the ss.. Alex is my ex student, excellent in studies and gold medalist in math¡­ So you all are in safe hands¡­¡± Safe hands, i want tough at these words. ¡°I wish you all the best, Alex¡­¡± She turned towards him. ¡°I know you will make me proud¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He gave her sweet smile, okay, he respects her. It¡¯s clearly visible from his behavior because usually he doesn¡¯t give two fucks about who is standing in front of him. ¡°Are you okay, Be?¡± La whispered to me with worried face. ¡°Perfectly fine¡± I smiled at her. She didn¡¯t believe it but nodded. Miss Taylor left and everyone went silent. I think there is hardly anyone who doesn¡¯t know about Alex and his business. I can see fear on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°Very good morning everyone¡­¡± He smiled and leaned against the desk. ¡°I assume you all already know me¡­¡± His eyes roamed on the ss. He haven¡¯t looked at me yet but i know why he is here. ¡°Whatever you know or have heard about me is probably true but let¡¯s keep it aside while we are in the ss¡­ Here i am your professor and you all are students that¡¯s it¡­¡± His voice send shivers in my body. ¡°But i will appreciate discipline in the ss¡­ No one will cross their boundaries here¡­ Am i clear, Carl.¡± He red at him and Carl almost stumbled down from his seat. I guess Luca has told him everything. ¡°Yes, sir¡­¡± Carl gulped. ¡°Good.¡± He smirked at his sweating face. ¡°Enough of my introduction¡­ Let¡¯s start with yours¡­¡± He folded his hands over his chest. One by one students started introducing themselves. Some of them were nervous and scared while some girls said it in flirting tone. My heart started beating fast when La finished introducing herself. I looked up while taking deep breath. His eyes were already on me. ¡°Myself Be Valentino¡­¡± I said, i don¡¯t think i need to exin why i took math as a major like everyone exined. He knows it. He didn¡¯t question me either, I¡¯ll break his fucking nose if he does. ¡°Any questions for me before we start¡­¡± He asked. One girl raised hand. La rolled her eyes. ¡°Ofcourse she wants his attention¡­ Queen bee Sarah¡­¡± She is right, Sarah is that kind of girl. I can see glow in her eyes while looking at Alex. ¡°Yes¡± Alex nodded. ¡°Mr. Marino¡­ We all know you are a sessful businessman¡­ What made youe here as a professor?¡± She finished with flirty smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect smart question from this bimbo.¡± Lamented. ¡°Good question¡­¡± He looked at her with approval. ¡°I like maths and i always wanted to teach¡­ I think Miss Taylor was aware of that and that¡¯s why she approached me¡­ I think there is no harm following your passion¡­¡± He looked at me when he said ¡®passion¡¯. ¡°Let¡¯s start¡­ Shall we?¡­¡± I released a sigh of relief when he started teaching. I wanted to cry in happiness when understood everything he was teaching. He has different techniques which i am already friendly with. ¡°You all have one minute¡­ I want answer of this question¡­¡± He stood aside letting us see the board. Everyone started doing it like a race. I did too. ¡°1024¡± I said louder making everyone look at me. Shit! I was overexcited. La looked at me with wide eyes. It¡¯s the first time i have given answer in the ss. He smiled at me. ¡°Good, Be!¡± My heart hammered when he said my name. I closed my notebook and looked straight avoiding the attention i got right now. ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡­ You all can leave¡­ Except you Be¡­ I can see that you haven¡¯tpleted yourst few assignments¡­ You will wait¡­¡± He said while shuffling through the papers. ¡°Is anyone else there who haven¡¯tpleted their assignments.¡± Everyone started walking away because everyone has submitted it except me. ¡°Sir, she was not well so she couldn¡¯tplete it.¡± La spoke for me. Alex looked at her. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it Miss. La¡­ You can leave¡± ¡°La it¡¯s okay¡­ Go!¡­ Don¡¯t mess with him, please¡­¡± I pleaded. ¡°But you are notfortable¡± She whispered back. ¡°I will handle it¡­ Please¡­ I don¡¯t want to cause you problems¡­¡± I said and she nodded. ¡°I am waiting outside¡­ If tried anything just scream.¡± She said and walked out before ring at Alex. This girl! ¡°What are you doing here, Alex!¡± I asked looking at him. 77. Assignment or tricks! Be¡¯s POV ¡°What are you doing here, Alex?¡± I asked. He stopped shuffling through the papers and gave his full attention to me. ¡°As i said earlier¡­ I am following my passion¡­¡± He replied innocently. ¡°I think you have lot of things to care of instead ofing here to teach¡­¡± I argued. ¡°d to hear that you care¡­¡± He smirked. I closed my eyes while sighing. I can¡¯t win against this man in arguments. ¡°Ie here to study¡­ You are distracting me¡­ You don¡¯t have to follow me here¡­ It¡¯s better if we keep our problem at house¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why i wanted, Be¡­ But you left¡± He replied, his yfulness disappeared. ¡°You are not at our house¡­ I can¡¯t stay without looking at you¡­ It¡¯s been hell¡­¡± I looked down, i don¡¯t know what to say when i am feeling exactly the same. ¡°I know you need space and that¡¯s why i am not forcing you toe back and trust me i won¡¯t do that¡­ But you can¡¯t stop me from seeing you¡­ That¡¯s the only thing i can do¡­ I love you Be¡­¡± If i am not wrong, his eyes turned glossy. ¡°And no matter what i can¡¯t loose you¡­ I don¡¯t care what i have to do to get you back¡­ You need space, fine!.. i am giving you space¡­¡± ¡°I told you to leave me alone¡­¡± I replied. ¡°This is not giving space¡­¡± ¡°I am here to teach you¡­ You took math because of me. It¡¯s my responsibility to help you¡­ I¡¯ll do just that and will leave¡­ You don¡¯t have to entertain me.¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in his mind but i don¡¯t think he is here just to teach us. Alex was never this simple. ¡°You have really fucked up with your past few assignments¡­ We¡¯ll have to work on it¡­¡± He continued. ¡°Keep aside our personal problems Be¡­ Your studies are important¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it with the help of La¡­¡± I replied. No way i am doing it in hispany. He looked at me for a second. I can see wheels turning in his mind. ¡°Whatever makes youfortable¡± He gave me stiff nod. Was he really thinking that i will do it with him? ¡°Your topics¡± He handed the paper. I took it from him and left. I can feel his gaze on my back but i ignored it. La was waiting outside for me. ¡°What did he say?¡± She asked. ¡°Nothing, he wants me to redo the assignments¡­ Will you help me?¡± I asked her. ¡°Of course¡­¡± She nodded with smile. ¡°By the way your 500 dors¡­ He is handsome¡± She rolled her eyes while handing me the money. ¡°No i don¡¯t want it¡­ Keep it and buy heels for you, my fees for helping me in assignments¡­¡± I said and she smiled. ¡°Wow! I should open my coaching sses.¡± Sheughed. We went to our lockers where girls were already gossiping. ¡°Have you heard that Alexander Marino is the math professor for first year students?¡± Blonde said. ¡°How lucky¡­ Can we attend that ss too?¡± Giggles spread in the ce. ¡°Don¡¯t know Sarah is in that ss¡­ Come on bitch give us some gossip¡± Then i realised that Sarah is also with them. ¡°He is such a daddy material¡­ Bro, i was literally fucking him in dreams¡­ He is good teacher also¡­¡± She eximed. ¡°You will get him¡­ No doubt in that. Alexander is famous for his games with girls¡­ My brother was in his batch. He and his twin were literally fuckboys¡­¡± Yeah, he has told me that so i am not surprised. I was about to leave but some other girl joined the group. ¡°You can¡¯t have him honey¡­ Little birdy told me that he is here for his girlfriend¡­ You heard about his breakup right?¡± Sarah scowled. ¡°Really? Who is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ But she is in your ss¡­ I heard from my dad there are rumors that they were engaged too¡­ He is here to patch up with her¡­ I don¡¯t know who is she but damn fucking lucky girl¡­ Imagine Alexander being teacher to have you back¡­¡± She said with impressed face. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he married already?¡± Blonde said. ¡°Yes he was¡­ His wife died i guess¡­ Don¡¯t know man, people have fucked up life¡­¡± She shrugged. Sarah shrugged. ¡°Who cares¡­ Good fuck is enough.¡± I mmed the locker door shut and walked away. ¡°Ignore them¡± La said walking beside me and i nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get lunch for us¡­ Then we¡¯ll work on your assignments.¡± ¡°I am not hungry¡­ I had lot in breakfast. You can have your lunch, I¡¯ll wait for you in the library¡­¡± I said and she nodded. I have no appetite. I we decided La came back to the library to help me but after some time she huffed frustrated. ¡°Be even i can¡¯t solve these problems¡­ It¡¯s advance level and i haven¡¯t practice it yet¡­ I was actually nning to join coaching for this because i didn¡¯t understand whatever miss Taylor taught in the ss..¡± I huffed. ¡°But tomorrow is thest submission for it¡­¡± ¡°I know¡­ I was actually surprised that they gave you time toplete because date of submission wasst week¡­¡± I looked at questions and nk papers. If she can¡¯t solve it then who the fuck i am. ¡°Be i think you should take his help¡­¡± She suggested and i shook my head. No! I am not going to him. ¡°Be, you will fail¡­ These assignments are for 50 marks and for passing you at least need 60 out of 100¡­¡± She is right, i have missed so much in this one month not to mention that i startedte by taking admission in the middle of the year. If i didn¡¯t do these assignments right then they will fail me. ¡°I¡¯ll take help of some other professor¡­¡± I suggested. She hmmed. ¡°You are try¡­ Mr. Riverson is also teaching math to PG students¡­ You can ask for his help¡­ He helped mest time.¡± ¡°Okay I¡¯ll do that¡­ Thanks¡­¡± I have to do something. I don¡¯t want to fail. I gathered all papers and started looking for Mr. Riverson. I hope he helps me. I finally found him in one of the ssroom. He is a man in histe 60s. Grey hair and beard. ¡°I am sorry Be¡­ But i have back to back three sses¡­ I can¡¯t give you this much time¡­ But I¡¯ll give you idea of it if it helps¡­ This is not that hard.¡± He said. Obviously it¡¯s not hard for him. He is a professor. Well he tried to make me understand but i didn¡¯t understand anything. I was absent when this was being taught in the ss so i don¡¯t have any idea about it. ¡°Thank you¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Despite of not understanding anything i thanked him and walked out. There are two more professors for maths but they are not present today. Why everything and everyone is trying to push me towards him. Should I take his help? But i don¡¯t want to. But don¡¯t have any other choice, i don¡¯t want to fail. I whined. God! Why? I shouldn¡¯t be bother with his presence, right? I have to tolerate him for whole semester, i better get used to it. It¡¯s just for assignments. He is my professor and i am his student. It¡¯s a formal and professional thing. Nothing else. I went to the staff room. I don¡¯t he is still there or left. I hope he is here because i don¡¯t want to go to his house. I knocked on the door and entered. Alex was talking to other professors. I assume that many of them were his professors also. Everyone looked at me when i entered. He looked at me and my stupid heart started beating fast again. It feels like i am fighting against myself. I am trying to hold myself back from giving in again. 78. Trust or not! Be¡¯s POV ¡°Yes?¡± One of the female professor asked. ¡°I want to meet Mr. Marino¡­ It¡¯s about math assignments.¡± I can feel him smirking. Bastard! ¡°Come inside¡± Alex said. Other professors focused on their work, some left for lectures. ¡°I can¡¯t solve these problems¡­ I was absent¡­¡± I ced the papers on his desk. ¡°My work here is done¡­ I was leaving¡± He said looking at him. How good it will feel to m this pile of papers on his face. Bastard! He is doing it on purpose. If it¡¯s wasn¡¯t for marks, i swear. ¡°I have to submit it tomorrow¡­ Otherwise I¡¯ll fail..¡± I replied. I saw him trying to hide his smile. He did it on purpose. He knows that i can¡¯t solve these advance problems without his help. He grabbed my assignment papers and stood up. ¡°Come with me.¡± He ordered and Started walking away. Where? I followed him out. Thankfully corridor is almost empty so i don¡¯t have to worry about another gossip. ¡°Alex We are doing it here¡­ I am not going to your house¡­ And i mean it¡­¡± I said when he led me towards his car. ¡°I have work to take care of sweetheart¡­ I can¡¯t spend my whole day in ssroom¡­¡± He said while opening the door. ¡°I¡¯ll help you while doing my own work¡­¡± ¡°I am not going to your house¡­¡± I stated. ¡°We are not going to our house¡­¡± He said. Our house! I gulped. ¡°Then where are we going?¡± I refused to sit in the car. ¡°I won¡¯t kidnap you Be¡­ I¡¯ll drop you back when we are done with the assignments¡­ I care about your studies so be assured, i won¡¯t try anything¡­¡± He sounded sincere. I took a deep breath and sat inside the car. He sat beside me and started driving. I clutched on the bag pack as it started suffocating me in the car. Not because of Air but because of memories. The gift i have him on his birthday is in front of me. Cute car toy which moves it¡¯s neck whenever car moves. To be honest I was sure that he won¡¯t keep it in his ssy car, but here it is. As promised Alex didn¡¯t try to talk to me. He was driving silently. It¡¯s better otherwise i would have stepped out of the running car. I don¡¯t want to talk anything else other than studies. But he finally decided to break the silence. ¡°Did youplete other subjects assignments?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t hard as they were theory subjects. He finally stopped the car in front of the five star hotel.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alex what is this?¡­ I told you i want only study.¡± There is no need of hotel. Why can¡¯t he understand. ¡°I know¡± He looked at me while answering calmly. ¡°You said no to our house¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the office, i can¡¯t teach you there¡­ So this is the only option¡­¡± He sighed when i gave him suspicious expressions. ¡°I am not going to touch you Be¡­ is it that hard to trust me?¡± Hurt shed on his face. I want to but i don¡¯t have good experience with it. ¡°Let¡¯s get over it¡­¡± I got out of the car. He got out and tossed car keys towards the guard. I followed him as he led me inside. He grabbed the keys from the receptionist. ¡°Come¡± He ced his hand on my waist. It was too casual that it¡¯s obvious he did it out of habit. But i flinched at sudden touch. He quickly retrieved his hand back. ¡°Sorry¡­ It has be a habit¡­ Sorry!¡± He stepped back from me. I cleared my throat and entered the elevator. I never thought that we wille to the point where we have to apologise for touching each other. I hesitated before entering the hotel room. How weird it would have look if Alex was just my professor and not ex. Would i have agreed toe here with him. He closed the door behind us and threw keys on the counter. The room is bright and decent. Nothing which would give me creepy vibes. ¡°Take your time If you want to use the washroom.¡± I nodded and ced my bag and papers on the dining table. It¡¯s small, enough for 3 to 4 people. I washed my face and took a deep breath. Rx! We are here only for study. That¡¯s it. I walked out and saw him arranging food on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s have a lunch first¡­ We will start after that.¡± ¡°I had my lunch¡± I lied. I am not hungry and i don¡¯t want to exin him why i am not hungry. ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ I know. Sit down.¡± He said but didn¡¯t look at me. ¡°You were prepared, right?¡± I used and he looked at me. ¡°You purposely gave me hard assignments so i have to take your help¡­ You knew i wille to you that¡¯s why you booked this room¡­¡± ¡°I am staying here fromst one month¡­¡± He replied calmly. What? Why? When he has pce in the same city. He must have noticed the confusion on my face. ¡°I can¡¯t go to that house without you¡­ It reminds me of you¡­¡± He answered. He sat at the table. ¡°You need to eat¡­ It¡¯s necessary for your health, your body is already weak¡­ We will start studying only when you will finish the food.¡± I sat in front of him. ¡°You should go back¡­ Because I am noting back Alex¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ We¡¯ll talk about thatter¡­¡± He replied like he is not taking me seriously. I Ignored him and tried to finish my food. ¡°Is he taking good care of you?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes¡­ You had no reason to hide it from me.¡± I looked at him. ¡°I told you the reason.¡± He ced his spoon down and sighed. ¡°Yes, you did but only thing i heard is you were insecure¡­ It doesn¡¯t justify your actions Alex¡­ You should have trust me.¡± I clutched on my spoon tightly. ¡°Okay¡­ Finish your lunch.¡± I can see how he is set on feeding me. I tried to take another bite but my stomach protested. ¡°Be?!¡± I heard his concerned voice when i rushed towards the washroom. He hold my hair while emptied my stomach. Fuck! My stomach hurts. He flushed it while i washed my mouth. ¡°Does it happen every time?¡± I looked at the mirror, i don¡¯t know why but burst out crying. My head, stomach, throat everything is hurting. ¡°Be¡± He gently turned me around. ¡°It¡¯s hurting Alex¡­¡± He wiped my tears but fresh slide down. ¡°I wanted that baby¡­ I should have been careful¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, i killed it¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault¡­ Shh¡­¡± He pulled me in a hug. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡­ Don¡¯t me yourself, please¡­¡± ¡°I want it back¡­¡± I cried on his chest. ¡°Please bring it back¡­¡± He rubbed my back but didn¡¯t say anything. 79. Took her! Alexander¡¯s POV I hold her close as she cried her heart out. The motive was to make her talk but it¡¯s better if she is crying, she will feel better. She was acting tough till now, what made her break down suddenly. She must be on her periods. She something doesn¡¯t eat properly and vomit when she is on her periods. It¡¯s definitely that. ¡°Let¡¯s take you to the bed¡­¡± I picked her up and ced on the bed. Her body is shaking from with every sob. She didn¡¯t protest when i pulled her closer to my chest and rubbed her back. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡­ It¡¯s okay¡­ It was an ident.¡± I mumbled while kissing and caressing her head. ¡°We can¡¯t bring it back, baby but i promise i will make it better for you¡­¡± She ced her head on my shoulder defeated. ¡°I am tired¡­¡± Her voice came out groggy. ¡°Close your eyes¡­¡± I said and she did without argument. I circled on her shoulders and neck with my thumb to rx her. ¡°Just like this¡­ Rx¡­¡± She was fast to fall asleep. I kissed her forehead andid her back on the bed. She needs me, she just doesn¡¯t want to ept it. I looked at her beautiful face, long eyshes, pouty lips. Epitome of beauty. My Be. I am sorry for whatever you have gone through because of me. I promise i won¡¯t let sadness even wonder around you. I covered her with nket and kissed her forehead. She needs to rest and looks like i need pay visit to her doctor. Why the fuck she is not eating well. I groaned and quickly silent my phone when it started ringing. Shut up fucker you will wake her up! Why the fuck Luca is calling at this time. He has fucked up enough. I wasn¡¯t against his feelings for Jasmine but i never thought he will marry her like this. Bastard! I am aware what my wild cat did to him. His cheek was red when he visited me the same day. I chuckled at the imagination of Be pping him. ¡°Hello!¡± I walked towards the balcony so i won¡¯t wake her. ¡°Alex what did you do with dimir Volkov?¡± He asked with little worried voice. dimir, Next in the line of Russian mafia king¡¯s throne. I ept that i did something which will piss him off and he will turn around to bite like a vicious snake but i can¡¯t back up now. If he bes the king then it will be difficult for us. He is fucking psycho and rebel. He won¡¯t follow our treaties. I have to stop him from bing the king at any cost. ¡°He can¡¯t do shit, Luca¡­ Don¡¯t worry about him¡± ¡°Alex we can¡¯t ignore that he is one of the powerful personality in the Russian mafia¡­ Our spies has seen his men in our territory¡­¡± I heard him cursing. ¡°He is powerful not king¡­¡± I replied and it not happening either. ¡°Yet!¡­ He is not king yet¡± He replied. ¡°He is with n¡­ He got married few months ago¡­ Why do you think he got married just before Present king resigns¡­¡± ¡°He is illegitimate son¡­ Even if he is oldest he has no im on the throne¡­¡± His father is step brother to the present king and sources says that king doesn¡¯t want dimir to be king either. Present king has no son so as a older son of his step brother, he is next in line. But Russians will not ept someone illegitimate as their king. They are strict about bloodlines. ¡°Anyway¡­ Be careful¡­ I think he is nning attack¡­¡± He said. ¡°Alert our men¡­¡± I replied and disconnected the call. I have to do something before dimir gets the throne. I looked at my love and for a second forgot all my problems. She is looking so peaceful. ********** It was time of the dawn when she woke up. I looked at her as she rubbed her eyes and looked around confused. I chuckled, she is a heavy sleeper. And sometimes she doesn¡¯t recognise the person till she sober up. ¡°Good morning¡± I closed myptop. I looked at the door when Bell rang. ¡°Coffee is here¡­ Freshen up.¡± I said and opened the door. ¡°Sir your coffee¡± The boy said and ordered him to keep it on the table. Be is not on the bed, must be in the washroom. ¡°How long i was sleeping?¡± She came back and sat on the couchzily. ¡°Almost whole day¡± I ced the coffee mug in front of her. She gasped. ¡°Fuck! My assignments¡­ I have to submit tomorrow¡­ How can I be so careless?¡± She whined grabbing her head. ¡°I will fail¡­¡± ¡°Rx¡­ I did your assignments¡­¡± I chuckled. I was getting bored so i decided to do it for her instead. She frowned and checked the papers. ¡°You did!¡± She looked at me surprised. ¡°It took just half an hour¡­ Childy for me.¡± I shrugged while taking sip of my coffee. She ced it back on the table and sighed. ¡°Of course!¡­ Thank you!¡± I smiled at least she is not cursing me. She kept quiet after that till she finish her coffee. ¡°I should go home¡­ It¡¯ste!¡± She finally said and i don¡¯t like these words. That¡¯s not her house. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you¡­¡± I ced my mug back in the table. ¡°I¡¯ll take cab¡­¡± She grabbed papers and stuffed in her bag. Here we go again. ¡°Be I¡¯ll drop you¡­ Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± I can¡¯t leave her alone after Luca¡¯s call. ¡°Why?¡± She looked at me. ¡°Thank you so much for helping me with assignments but i think we should stop here¡­ It¡¯s better for both of us¡­¡± ¡°When you are going to let it go?¡­ I need you, you need me¡­ You can¡¯t lie, i know you need me, you just proved it in the afternoon¡­¡± She looked down, not making eye contact because she knows that i am right. She just wants to act stubborn. ¡°I know you are upset for whatever happened but it¡¯s enough now¡­ Come back. Stay with me and punish me however you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it¡± She mumbled. ¡°Not now¡­ My head is hurting.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ We¡¯ll talkter about it.¡± I sighed and she nodded. ¡°Take your bag¡­ I¡¯ll drop you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t move so i grabbed her bag and she followed me like a child who¡¯s candy has been snatched away. If she is stubborn then i am her biggestpetitor in it. We walked out in the parking lot and i Almost went for my gun when I saw Valentino. ¡°I told you to stay away from my daughter.¡± He opened his dirty mouth. He thinksing here with his good for nothing bodyguards will stop me. I rolled my eyes. I don¡¯t even want to see him. I tolerating him just because of Be. Otherwise he would have been six feet under the ground. ¡°I am fine¡­ Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Be walked towards his car. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ Please¡­¡± She said with the expression which says ¡®i am not ready for the drama.¡¯ Me too babe, me too. I let her go with Valentino, avoiding the drama. I have to focus on dimir now. What his men are doing in my territory. I went back to my room when Luca called me again. ¡°What happened Luca?¡± ¡°Alex¡­ Where is Be? She was with you right?¡± He said panicked. ¡°She just left with Valentino¡­ What happened?¡± It¡¯s not giving me good vibes. ¡°Fuck! Call her back right now¡­ She is the target¡­ They were here for her¡­¡± Before hepletes i disconnected the call. ¡°Fuck!¡± I grabbed my car keys again and ran towards my car when she didn¡¯t receive my call. ¡°Not Be dimir¡­ Not her, i swear I¡¯ll burn your whole fucking world down¡­¡± I increased the speed. They must have covered half distance, i will easily catch their car. I hit the break when I saw Valentino¡¯s car in the middle of the road. No! Fuck! I rushed towards it with all my power. Be is not in the car. Valentino¡¯s bodyguards are on the road injured. He is almost knocked out with bleeding head and injured leg. ¡°Where the fuck is she?¡± I yelled at him. ¡°They took her¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He groaned in pain before passing out. I banged my fist on the car. ¡°FUCK!¡± 80. Russian mafia! Be¡¯s POV I tried to calm my breathing as i blinked my eyes to see my surroundings. It¡¯s dark with one dim light hanging on the ceiling. Where the fuck i am! Last thing I remember getting dragged out of the car by two men. Gun shots and yelling of my father. It¡¯s not giving me good signals, i am in deep shit. I don¡¯t know for how much time i was cked out. I rubbed my hands on my arms, it¡¯s too cold and i am wearing nothing but spaghetti top and shorts. It¡¯s smelling weird like fungus and wet walls. It¡¯s making me nauseous. I quickly closed my eyes when someone switched on the lights. I am in fucking basement. Simr kind of ce where i once saw Alex torturing that man. ¡± , ¡± (She is awake, inform the boss.) Man who was standing in front of me in ck suit said. I didn¡¯t understand anything, he is not speaking Italian at least i can tell that. ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked standing up. Fuck! My legs are numb. How long i was passed out. ¡± .¡± (Alexander definitely have good taste in women.) His lustful eyes traveled on my body, specially chest and hips. ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± I yelled. ¡°Keep your fucking month shut¡± He grabbed fistful of my hair making me scream in pain. He is literally ripping it. ¡°Or else i will make good use of it¡­¡± I shuttered when his wet lips touched my neck. ¡°No!¡± With all my power i kicked between his legs. ¡°! !¡± (Fuck! Whore!) He cursed something. I didn¡¯t wait for a second and started running. Metal door was open, may be he thought that i will be too weak to run. I blinked my eyes in bright lights when i came out of the basement. It¡¯s dark outside and no one is here. Where the fuck i am? I heard his groan behind me and adrenaline rushed in my body. I started running wherever my legs took me. I almost slipped on the shiny floor but didn¡¯t stop. I almost cried when I saw him following me with two more men. If they catch me, i am dead. I saw big door in front of me. I don¡¯t know what is it. If it¡¯s way to my freedom or something else. I highly doubt that it will be unguarded but i have to try. If this is the house of my kidnapper why would he let me run so easily. Why is this ce under guarded? Is it a trap? I was about to open the door, was few inch away from my freedom when i was jerked back with strong pull. Loud gasp escaped my lips when someone swirled me around and i collided with something hard and strong. Alluring smell of spices and leather invaded my senses. But it didn¡¯t calm me, it scared me more. I looked up to find amused grey eyes looking at me. Sharp jaw, pointed nose, light stubble and raven ck hair. Evilness is dripping from his face. He is tall so tall that i am not even reaching to his chest. Broad and strong chest which almost felt like a wall when i collided with him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand if i should call you brave or stupid to think that you can escape from Russian mafia¡¯s clutches¡­¡± He said in his thick ent. My eyes widened! I am in Russia. That exins the harsh, cold weather. Why he has kidnapped me? I remember Alex saying that he fucked up with Russians. Oh god! I tried to struggle but his steel grip is painful on my arm. ¡°Enough!¡± I flinched at his growl. ¡°Who was on the guard?¡± He looked at men who were chasing me. The man i kicked in the balls came forward. ¡°You couldn¡¯t handle one little girl¡­¡± He red at him. Next thing i know his body on the floor in his own pool of blood and i screamed. He killed that man because he couldn¡¯t stop me. I froze. I couldn¡¯t even blink. ¡°You see Be¡± His dark and deep voice made me shiver. ¡°I don¡¯t like disobedience¡­ I hate it¡­¡± His thick Russian ent is making it more scary. ¡°So i expect you to obey¡­ Because your fucking mafia prince can¡¯t save you from me.¡± My eyes followed the dead body as his own friends dragged it away leaving thick line of blood behind. My stomach twisted in ugly knots before i puked on the shiny marble floor. ¡± ¡± (Fucking mess) Was thest words before i lost control on my consciousness. ********* ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be your target¡­ She is innocent¡± I heard faint feminine voice. ¡°She is one of them¡± It made my heart race and consciousness flutter back when i heard his voice again. ¡°It¡¯s not her fault that he wants her¡± Again soft voice. ¡°I would suggest you to stay out of this¡± I blinked open my eyes and looked at the same man who is now facing the woman. ¡°You are my wife not boss¡­¡± ¡°Purchased wife!¡± She looked fierce. ¡°You only remember this when you have something to demand¡­¡± His amused eyesnded on me and turned cold. ¡°Good morning.¡± It was anything but good. I gulped and tried to sit on the bed. At least i am in bed right now and not in the basement. It¡¯s too cold, i wrapped bed sheet around me tightly. ¡°Pettrova¡­ Take her to the dungeon¡­¡± He ordered and my heart skipped a beat. Man entered the room and marched towards me. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her¡­¡± Woman challenged looking at her husband making another man halt in his ce. The man whith grey eyes who is also her husband red at her. ¡°She is not well¡­ I need to make sure she is safe¡­ I hope you don¡¯t want her to die so soon¡­¡± She crossed her arms and cocked her eyebrows at him. I don¡¯t know who is this woman but I should be thankful to her. At least she is saving me from rotting in the dirty basement. He again mumbled something in Russian which i didn¡¯t understand and nodded at her. Pettrova left when he gestured him to leave. The woman looked at me and gave me gentle smile. ¡°Hii, I am Veronica¡­¡± She sat beside me. She has brown eyes with long wavy ck hair. She is tall and slender which perfectly matches to her husband¡¯s height. They look hot together, i must ept. ¡°How are you feeling now, Be?¡± How i am feeling? Good! Thrilled! I got kidnapped by Russian mafia and i am enjoying it. ¡°Better!¡± I better keep my mouth in check if i want to survive. She nodded but wasn¡¯t satisfied with my answer. ¡°Be i did some checkups when you were sleeping¡­ Your body is weak more than it should be after sedatives¡­ Do you have any idea why?¡± She asked. Is she doctor? She sounds like one! She sighed at my silence. I don¡¯t know if i should trust her or not. ¡°Be i am a doctor and before giving you medicines i need to know your medical history¡­ Trust me i am not going to hurt you and i won¡¯t let anyone hurt you..¡± She red at her husband. ¡°I had miscarriage one month ago¡­ I am still recovering, it might be because of that.¡± I gulped back my tears. Her face softened. ¡°I am so Sorry¡­¡± She looked at the man. ¡°She is not going down there!¡± ¡°Fine¡­ If you are done.. i want to have little chat with my captive¡­¡± He rolled his eyes. She refused to bulge. ¡°I am not going to touch her!¡± He sighed annoyed. ¡°We¡¯ll meet soon¡­¡± She smiled at me and walked out. Her high heels clicked against the door and found the man following her every move, he looks fascinated by her. Of course that¡¯s why she is his wife. But why she said ¡®purchased wife¡¯N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. None of my business. Focus on survival! My eyes darted towards him when dragged the chair and sat on it, in front of me. 81. Don鈥檛 piss him off! Be¡¯s POV ¡°Wife¡­ You know¡­¡± He said amused. ¡°Sometimes difficult to control.¡± Then who the fuck told you to control her, Bastard. I hugged my bedsheet tightly when he looked at me with scrutinizing gaze. He must have read my expressions. He is not yelling and growling at me. Should I___ The fuck i am going to trust him with my safety. He is fucking mafia. He grabbed the remote and increased the temperature of the heater. ¡°May be Russian winter is too harsh for you¡­¡± Yeah, side-effects ofing from south america. ¡°Who are you and What do you want from me?¡± I asked. He raised his eyebrows. He is handsome, it¡¯s always these handsome men. Dominick, Alex and Now him. ¡°I am dimir Volkov, Mafia boss¡­ I think you have already understood that¡­¡± I don¡¯t give two fucks about his name which i haven¡¯t heard before. ¡°Why i am here?¡± ¡°The thing is your boyfriend is pissing me off¡­¡± He answered casually. ¡°He has done something which will create problems for me in the future¡­¡± His eyes turned angry. ¡°And if that happened then it¡¯s not going to be pretty for anyone¡­¡± ¡°He is not my boyfriend anymore¡­ We broke up.¡± I answered. He chuckled. ¡°You think mafias really break up with the women they love¡­ You are too naive¡­¡± What does he mean? I frowned. ¡°You broke up with him¡­ He didn¡¯t¡­¡± I want to punch that smirk out of his face. ¡°He loves you¡­ That makes you his weakness and my advantage¡­ You will stay here till he clean the mess he has created¡­¡± ¡°Why are you punishing me for his doings?¡± I questioned. ¡°I am really peaceful person, Be.¡± He smirked mockingly, peaceful my foot¡­ He just killed the man in front of me. ¡°I want to solve problems peacefully but if you insist i can kill Alexander¡­ It¡¯s not___¡± ¡°NO!¡± I was quick to yell. I don¡¯t know where it came from. His smirk widened. ¡°As expected¡­ Enjoy your stay here¡­¡± I can¡¯t stay here. I can¡¯t trust him. I started looking around for the escape. ¡°You can¡¯t escape¡­ My own wife has failed many times¡­¡± He replied amused. What the fuck! Was she forced? ¡°You can take tips from her¡­ But you seem smart. Don¡¯t even bother because every door has smart lock¡­ Ten German shepherds are guarding outside the door and even if you escape you won¡¯t survive the harsh cold forest¡­¡± He exined like he is telling me the interesting story. ¡°I would love to see you dying but not yet¡­¡± Should I try something else. I can¡¯t physically run but i might manipte him. ¡°It¡¯s your misunderstanding¡­ Alex doesn¡¯t care about me¡­ Kidnapping me won¡¯t help you because he won¡¯t choose me over his work.¡± I flinched when he startedughing. ¡°You really think you can trick me little girl¡­¡± Excuse me, i am adult! Scream it on his face. Why the fuck is he calling me that, he himself looked same as Alexander¡¯s age. No! Shut up. Keep your stupid mouth shut, he just killed a man and sitting here like a saint. ¡°He is going insane there¡± He replied. Who? Alex? My eyes widened. ¡°But unfortunately he can¡¯t do anything¡­ He can¡¯t step in Russia because of the stupid treaty they made¡­ It¡¯s not the same for me, i don¡¯t believe in these fucking treaties¡­¡± He sighed dramatically. ¡°No matter how powerful your Mafia prince is¡­ He can¡¯t do anything from Italy¡­ He have to beg me to spare your life¡­¡± ¡°I might have very little idea about Mafias but you alone can¡¯t win against alliance¡­ You know American and Italian mafias are together¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why i am bbering but there was sudden erge to defend Alex. ¡°Yes alliance!¡± He chuckled. ¡°And that¡¯s what going to stop him from entering the Russia because Alliance won¡¯t agree for breaking the treaty¡­¡± He leaned forward. ¡°Now the interesting thing to watch is¡­ Will Alexander go again everyone andnd here to take you back or he will follow the treaty to protect his people from the war¡­¡± What will Alex do? I can¡¯t sit here doing nothing¡­ I have to escape¡­ He crossed his legs and leaned back in his chair when Veronica came back with tray in her hands. He looked at her disapprovingly when she ced it in front of her. ¡°, ¡± (She seems to remind you of yourself) He said something with smirk. ¡°, , .¡± (Careful, i will make me believe that you are a sadist.) She gave him pointed look. ¡± , . ¡°¡­ (I am not going to torture her like you are thinking. She is important.) I wish I could understand Russian. ¡°, . , .¡± (Of course she is important. Not everyone purchase their women like you.) Her reply seems to piss him. She was sounding brave but she flinched back when he suddenly stood up. Is he hurting her? I gulped when he looked at me. ¡°Try to do anything funny and I¡¯ll kill you¡­ I don¡¯t give two fucks about your boyfriend.¡± He threatened me and walked out. Veronica sighed in relief and looked at me with smile. I don¡¯t know from what this woman is going through but it¡¯s definitely not anything good. ¡°You must be hungry¡­ Eat something and I¡¯ll arrange some clothes for you¡­¡± She said sympathetically. I smiled but noticed ugly blue Mark on her wrist. Is he abusing her? ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked. She chuckled. ¡°I should be the one asking you this.¡± ¡°Yeah but he said you tried to escape too¡­ That¡¯s why¡­ Please don¡¯t mind.¡± I felt awkward because her expressions changed. ¡°Be i would really suggest you to stay here¡­ Please, please don¡¯t even try to escape¡­ I can¡¯t give you details but i am speaking from the experience¡­¡± She shook her head like she is chasing away bad memories. ¡°Men are like this only¡­ They always try to control us.¡± I huffed. ¡°True but at least your man is fighting for you¡± She replied. ¡°Alex?¡± I looked at her confused. How does she know it. ¡°Yes, I heard them talking that Alexander is taking all efforts to bring you back safe¡­ He has gone to the extent to break the treaty¡­ He must be crazy for you¡­ You are lucky.¡± She patted my shoulder. Is he really doing that? I looked at her. ¡°You said don¡¯t escape¡­ Will he¡­ Will he really hurt me?¡± She sighed. I know i am talking about her husband but i need to know whom i am dealing with. ¡°I would suggest you to be careful of dimir¡­¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She thought for a second. ¡°He can hurt you¡­ Somehow i managed to keep you out of the basement but i can¡¯t help you more than this¡­ He is not a good man¡± Saying his own wife. ¡°Try not to piss him off¡­¡± She gulped. ¡°Okay¡­¡± I gulped. She gave me forced smile and walked out. I don¡¯t want to stay here! I want to know how Valentino is. He was injured. I hope Alex won¡¯t risk his life to save me. 82. Lethal! Be¡¯s POV With every passing second my fear is rising. Will he hurt me? Will he hurt Alex or my father? I don¡¯t want to stay here, this ce is giving me creepy vibes. If it¡¯s not for his wife then he would have hurt me. I am missing Alex, the way i feel safe with him i don¡¯t feel it anywhere. The way takes me in his arms, the way he stroke my hair. The way he talks to me. My eyes watered. I need him right now. All anger andints vanished. Atleast he is better than dimir, he is abusing his wife. Alex will never raise his hands on me. He loves me. Now when i think about it, I know i can¡¯t ept anyone else other than Alex. I can only love him and i have only loved him. I got up from the cold bed and walked towards the barreled window restlessly. I am trying not to panic because this ce is making me anxious. He kills people as per his mood. I haven¡¯t seen Veronica sincest night. She said she wille but she didn¡¯t. Did he do something to her? Is she okay? She was the hope of safety for me but now i can¡¯t find her either. I screamed and flinched when Door got mmed open. I stepped back when I saw furious dimir. Why the fuck he is furious? He grabbed the coffee table and threw it to other side with all his power. I closed my ears with loud scream when it shattered in pieces. I don¡¯t know what made him so much angry. Messed up hair, red angry eyes, clenched jaw¡­ He is looking lethal. He marched towards me and i tried to run. He is looking like a devil with whom i can¡¯t fight. Another scream escaped my mouth when he grabbed fistful of my hair. ¡°Leave me¡­ What are you doing?¡± I tried to fight but he clutched harder making me stop and hiss. ¡°Your fucking Boyfriend, kidnapped My wife¡± He gritted. ¡°If anything happens to her¡­ Even a scratch then I¡¯ll skin you alive¡­¡± ¡°I am sure he would have said the same thing to you¡­¡± I spat. He released me with jerk making me collide with the wall behind me. I tried to rub sore spot on my scalp while gulping back tears. He kicked the bed, hard enough that bed lifted and mmed on the floor with loud thud. Alex kidnapped Veronica? How? dimir cursed when his phone rang. ¡°Where the fuck is my Wife?¡± He growled making me flinch back. Is it Alex? ¡°Alex!¡± I yelled but he grabbed my throat and mmed me against the wall. ¡°I was being to gentle with your girl, Alex¡­ If you dared to harm My Vera I¡¯ll kill your girl and i don¡¯t give two fucks about the war¡­¡± He looked at me angrily while threatening Alex. I couldn¡¯t stop my tears knowing he is on other side of the phone. I want to talk to him. ¡°Fine!¡± dimir clenched his jaw. ¡°Not even a scratch Alexander¡­ Not even a scratch¡­¡± I know Alex won¡¯t hurt Veronica. He will never do that. He disconnected the call and grabbed me by arm. ¡°Leave me¡­¡± I screamed. ¡°Keep your mouth shut¡­¡± He jerked me forward. ¡°I am trying not to hurt you¡­ Don¡¯t fucking test me.¡± He dragged me somewhere, i don¡¯t know where. I almost tripped and fell but he kept dragging me until we reach his car which was in front of the main door. There are almost 20 cars ahead and behind the car in which he shoved me. It¡¯s bright outside. I assume it¡¯s afternoon. I sat there trying not to shake, partly due to Cold and partly because of fear. Where the fuck is he taking me? By their conversation it looked like he doesn¡¯t care about her but his reaction is saying something else. He cares about his Wife. Or may be it¡¯s something else. I looked out, he was right. I wouldn¡¯t have survive this forest. After many twists and turns they finally stopped the car. Fear rouse inside me when he opened the car and dragged me out. I looked ahead and saw four helicopters. Alex! I cried when I saw him. Veronica was standing beside him. Almost in the same situation as me. He came here in Russia. He broke the treaty. He went against alliance, just because of me. Standing here like he has no fear, like he own this territory too. He wasn¡¯t alone someone else was with him too, with machine gun and deadly look in her eyes. I remember thisdy, i have seen her somewhere. Yes! She is Rose Knight. The only female bodyguard. I remember Henry telling me that she is the best fighter anyone can ever find. ¡°Take your filthy hands off her¡± Alex growled at dimir. dimir released my arm. ¡°Let her go¡± dimir demanded. ¡°I will when Be is in my arms¡­¡± Alex stated. I am feeling dizzy with all men pointing guns at each other. I never thought i will experience this. Alex pushed Veronica forward letting her go and dimir did the same. I didn¡¯t need any motivation to run towards Alex with all my speed. It felt like miles, like it¡¯s taking forever to reach him. I finally crossed Veronica as she ran straight in dimir¡¯s arm and i threw myself in Alex¡¯s embrace. He was quick to cover me with his thick coat. His embrace felt warmer than the coat. I cried on his chest as he kissed my forehead.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ You are safe¡­¡± I hugged him tightly. 83. Reunion! Author¡¯s POV Alex hold her closer as he walked inside the room. Be was asleep but she woke up when he was about to ce her down. ¡°We are home!¡± She yawned while rubbing her eyes. ¡°Yes we are in our house¡­¡± He smiled. He was about to step back from her but she quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± She walked on her knees till she was inch away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay alone¡­¡± He smiled at the way she was clutching on his shirt. ¡°I am not leaving you again¡­¡± ¡°I missed you¡­¡± Her allints flew out of the window. ¡°I missed you more¡­¡± He caressed her hair, looking lovingly in her eyes. Be clutched on his shirt and pulled him for a kiss. He wrapped his hand around back of her neck and deepened the kiss. Loving and caressing her mouth as he was dying to do this. ¡°Did you forgive me?¡± He asked breaking the kiss. ¡°Yes¡± She hugged him and he wrapped his hands around her. ¡°I love you¡­ You have no idea how much i was dying for this¡­¡± He trailer kisses on her face. ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± He asked cupping her face. ¡°This is 100th time of you asking me this¡± She chuckled. ¡°I have to make sure¡­ Can¡¯t let anything happen to my love¡­¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He smiled. ¡°You really went against alliance and broke the treaty for me¡­¡± She looked at him gratefully. ¡°I can fight with the whole world¡­ It was just a treaty¡­¡± He tucked a strand behind her ear. ¡°I love you¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy to stay away from you and i don¡¯t think i can do it any longer¡­¡± Her eyes watered. ¡°You don¡¯t have too¡­¡± He pecked her lips. ¡°Take rest¡­ I¡¯ll take shower ande back to you¡­¡± She grabbed his hand. ¡°can i join you.¡± ¡°Be it¡¯s been a long time¡­ I don¡¯t think i can control myself¡­¡± He breathed out. ¡°Then don¡¯t control¡­¡± She replied. He didn¡¯t wait for a second to pick her up and ce under the shower. Clothes fell on the floor faster than water drops and bodies heated up more than water. She gasped when he caged her against the wall and started devouring her. Mouth, lips, chest, her pink nipples everything. She tried to kiss him chest and neck but he dominated her. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking leave me again¡­¡± He breathed out while cupping her pussy. ¡°Never¡­¡± She gasped when his fingers circled her clit. ¡°Good! Who you belong to?¡± He asked curling his fingers inside her. ¡°You!¡± She clutched on his arms while biting on her lips. ¡°Only you!¡± ¡°Right!¡± He licked her from corbone to neck. ¡°Only mine¡­¡± ¡°Take me Alex¡­ Please!¡± She moaned. He picked her up by hips and she wrapped her legs around his waist. She kissed him when he slowly entered her. ¡°You can go faster, i am fine¡­ It won¡¯t hurt¡­¡± She assured him after realizing that he is scared to hurt her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked and she nodded. He went faster making her moan and roll her head back. ¡°Alex¡­ Oh god!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it babe¡­ Moan my name.¡± He trusted faster. She bit on his neck when her walls clenched around his length. ¡°Fuck!¡± She closed her eyes and let her body shiver when she finally let herself go. He emptied himself with groan and ced her down. She wrapped her hands around him as he rested his forehead on hers. ¡°I love you¡­ I love you so fucking much¡­¡± Instead of answering she kissed him. ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you¡± She wrapped her hands around his neck. ¡°You need to rest Be¡­ We have to call doctor¡­¡± He stopped her. ¡°You are weak and i can¡¯t take the risk¡­¡± ¡°I am fine¡± She whined. ¡°No!¡± He pulled her back under the shower and cleaned her body. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long you haven¡¯t eat anything¡­ I have to feed you first¡­¡± ¡°You are acting like Valentino now¡­¡± She huffed. ¡°I have to acknowledge him for that then¡­¡± He turned off the shower and started drying her body. ¡°By the way he is fine, doctor called me on the way back home¡­ You can meet him tomorrow if you want¡­¡± ¡°You guys solved your problems?¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°In your dreams¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°But you saved him¡­¡± She said but her stomach growled. Alex looked at her. ¡°Good! I need to hear it often¡­¡± Sheughed. ¡°Okay let¡¯s go¡­ Eat something.¡± ¡°You want to go down and eat with everyone?¡­ Or i should order your food here¡­¡± He asked. She answered without thinking. ¡°With everyone!¡­ I missed our family dinner.¡± He smiled. ¡°Get ready then¡­ They are waiting for us¡­¡± Be quickly worefortable grey sweatpants and white t-shirt. ¡°You are looking cute¡­¡± He pinched her cheeks. ¡°We are wearing matching colors.¡± She smiled cheekily. He chuckled and went down with her. ¡°Be¡± Anamika stood up followed by everyone. ¡°Thank God! You are fine¡± She hugged her. ¡°I am fine¡­ Don¡¯t worry¡± Be assured. ¡°d you are not dead¡± Massimo said and Be grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry i am not leaving you so soon¡­ You have to tolerate me.¡± He suppressed his smile but everyoneughed. She hugged Grace and Raajnandini too. ¡°I am so happy you guys are together again¡± Grace said. ¡°I missed you¡± Be smiled at her. ¡°Mee too¡± ¡°Be¡­ This is Rose Knight¡­¡± Alexander introduced her to Rose who was watching their family reunion with gentle smile on her face. ¡°It wasn¡¯t possible because of her¡­ She supported me in front of everyone¡­¡± Be smiled at her. ¡°Thank you so much¡­ Actually i have heard a lot about you¡­ You are really inspiring¡­ Thank you so much for helping us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing big¡­ Alex is like my son¡­¡± Rose said. Everyone sat at the table for dinner. ¡°If i am not wrong¡­ Your daughter was kidnapped by Russians too¡­¡± Dominick asked. Rose nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ But We knew that it will create chaos so we didn¡¯t inform anyone until we rescued her.¡± ¡°How did you save her?¡± Alex asked because he knows how difficult it was too enter Russia. ¡°I have ways¡­¡± Rose smirked. ¡°We had to kill everyone so news shouldn¡¯t spread¡­¡± Be widened her eyes. ¡°You really kill people?¡± She asked and everyone looked at her. ¡°No! I mean you look so innocent and pretty no one can tell that you are a fighter or killer¡­ I am sorry it wasn¡¯t meant to be rude¡­¡± She smiled nervously. Rose chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, i don¡¯t mind¡­ Yes, i kill people to protect my husband¡­¡± ¡°Wow! You protect him?¡± Grace said amused. ¡°This is something new i am hearing in Mafia world¡­¡± ¡°Anamika you have very naive daughter inws.¡± Rose looked at Anamika with amused smile. Anamika chuckled. ¡°Wait till you get yours.¡± ¡°By the way what you have decided dad¡­ dimir shouldn¡¯t be the king¡­¡± Alex said with serious face. ¡°We are trying¡­¡± Massimo leaned forward. ¡°He is next in the line but he is illegitimate¡­ There are possibilities that he will be rejected¡­¡± ¡°But i think he is nning something¡­¡± Rose replied. ¡°He was too confident about it¡­ And i must say powerful too¡­ We had toe back without bloodshed¡­ He was prepared.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t provoke him more¡­¡± Massimo said. ¡°We need to wait for the right time¡­¡± Anamika huffed. ¡°You guys can keep this business out of dining table please¡­ Massimo we have wedding to n¡­¡± Be blushed at her words and Alexander smiled. 84. Someone unexpected! Be¡¯s POV I winked at him and sensually bit my lower lip just to tease him. Poor Alex can¡¯t anything in the ssroom which is full of students. He cleared his throat giving the look which says¡­ ¡®Wait till we reach home¡¯ Okay, i am going to get punished for this naughty act but i am happy that finally everything is on track. He have solved our problems, wemunicate about our insecurities and problems. That¡¯s what needed in our rtionship. One thing I realised that it¡¯s getting hard to stay without Alex. When i was away from him, i forgot tough, i was drawn in sorrow but the moment he took me in his arms everything disappeared. It worked like magic. I got my appetite back, i am eating well, i don¡¯t feel nauseous now. I amughing, smiling. In short i became old Be. I just hope it stays like this. ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡­ All the best for your semester exams¡­¡± He called off thest ss of the semester. ¡°Thank you sir!¡± Everyone said in unison. La literally ran out for the washroom while asking me to carry her bag. Till then everyone was out except me and Alex. ¡°Thank you sir¡­¡± I smiled saying innocently but my expressions are anything but that. Alex crossed his hands over his chest. ¡°Come here!¡± He ordered and i Almost clenched my thighs together. ¡°It¡¯s ssroom¡­¡± I replied. He can¡¯t do anything here. He smirked and stepped towards me. Fuck! I am still standing in my bench. Before i get out, he was in front of me, with only desk seperating us. He leaned forward slowly and dangerously. ¡°You are underestimating me if you think i can¡¯t throw you across myp and spank that little ass red¡­ Or better, bend you over this bench and let everyone here who you belong to¡­¡± I gulped at his threat, he will do it. I can¡¯t test him. ¡°I liked thest suggestion but i would love to do it in different location¡­ May be your car which is standing right outside the campus.¡± He grabbed my ID ribbon and jerked me forward till our lips are few inches away. ¡°It wasn¡¯t suggestion¡­¡± His evil eye mocked me. I am not giving up. I grabbed his tie and ced my lips on his but before he could get my tongue i pulled away making him close his eyes frustrated. ¡°See you at Home..¡± I smirked at his reaction and ran out before he catches me. The thought of getting fucked in the ss made me wet, Damn! My fantasies are getting wild. I handed La her bag. ¡°Are you attendingst lecture¡­ It¡¯s marketing¡­¡± She asked. ¡°Nahh¡­ He is going to give us self study anyway¡­ I¡¯ll prefer to do it at home.¡± I replied. ¡°Okay¡­ Me too¡­ may be Home or library¡­ Bye, all the best for exams¡­¡± She kissed me goodbye and we parted our ways. I came in another car because Alex had something to take care of in the morning. Anyway he must be in the staff room now, setting question paper for the semester. I don¡¯t know how many students he is going to fail. I signed and I went to the parking lot towards my car. ¡°Get inside!¡± My breath hitched when i heard his voice. I turned around and saw him in his limo, which professor brings fucking limo to the coge. Driver opened the door for me. ¡°What about my car?¡± I asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡­ Get inside¡± He said and i did. He closed the door and looked at me. ¡°Strip!¡± I looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You have five seconds¡­¡± He leaned back in his seat while crossing his legs. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for what happens after that¡­¡± I clenched my thighs together and took of my top, i did the same with my skirt. ¡°That too!¡± He pointed towards my lingerie. ¡°Leave your heels on¡­¡± Oh god! I took off everything and sat in front of him in nothing but only heels. If i was wet before then i am drenched now under his heated gaze. He looked at me with smirk, leaning against his seat. Folded sleeves, shiny belt and shoes, divine perfume which is dominating the car and i would kill my self for this sharp jaw and tempting lips. ¡°Lay back, spread your legs and touch yourself¡­¡± He ordered. Fuck! I don¡¯t know why i am not arguing because i want him inside me but like apulsion i followed his orders. My back touched cold leather seat as i slowly stroked my clit. My fingers coated with my juices. I bit my lip as heat rushed in my body. He watching me while i am touching myself is the biggest turn on. But he stopped me when i was on the edge. I slide my hands around his neck when he pulled me for a kiss. ¡°You are going to be death of me¡± He breathed out while unbuckling his belt. This is the most beautiful thing to watch. But i frowned when he tied my hand behind my back. Leaving me immovable. ¡°No!¡± He smirked. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tease me then¡­ You preferredst one, right?¡± He gave light squeeze to my neck. ¡°So i am going to fuck you raw while you are bend in front of me helpless¡­ Under my mercy¡­¡± It made me excited. He dragged my lower lips between his teeth before flipping me on the seat. His strong hand pressed me down leaving my ass in the air for him. I moaned when he rubbed his tip on my wetness, lubricating himself. ¡°You are Fucking dripping, babygirl¡­¡± I cursed before mming inside me. I yelped due to force but i didn¡¯t feel pain because of the wetness. He filled me leaving nothing toin about. ¡°You love this¡­ Me fucking you from behind rough and raw.¡± He pped my ass. ¡°Yes!¡± I moaned. He always leaves me with foggy mind, i can¡¯t think straight when he is fucking me. ¡°Faster!¡± My walls clenched around him. He mmed into me again and hit my G-spot with his every brutal thrust. I fucking love this wildness. He pinched my nipples dragging me to the edge. While his balls pped on my ass. This belt on my wrists is making me more turn on. He knows my kinks. I came with earth shattering orgasm but he didn¡¯t stop, he is still fucking me with animalistic speed. After i don¡¯t know how many orgasms of mine he finally decided to finish it. Meowed escaped from my lips when his warm seeds filled me. He untied my hands and pulled me to his chest.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°You are amazing¡± He kissed my forehead. I love it when he kisses my forehead. It feels more intimate. He cleaned me with tissue papers and helped me to get dressed. I ced my head on his chest when he pulled me on hisp. ¡°Valentino wants to meet you¡± He said. Valentino is still in the hospital due to major fracture in his leg. He got shot while saving me. I have visited him few times but I never really talked about Alex. Today i have to tell him everything, his parents are nning our wedding and my parent doesn¡¯t even have idea about it. ¡°We are in front of the hospital¡­¡± He dered. I didn¡¯t realize when we reached here. May be i was to busy in getting fucked. ¡°You areing with me..¡± I said. He still haven¡¯t made peace with Valentino. ¡°Nahh¡± He shook his head. ¡°Alex i am going to tell him about us, about our wedding¡­ I need you there¡­¡± I huffed. He grabbed his gun and frowned. ¡°Why are you taking gun?¡± ¡°If he says no then___¡± He whistled while winking. ¡°Shut up ande with me¡­¡± I pped his chest. He came inside with me. I opened the door of his ward and froze when i saw someone i wasn¡¯t expecting there. 85. Accepted! Be¡¯s POV I never liked this woman, even though we were living under one roof. She was never my mother. ¡°Be..¡± She stood up from the bed where Valentino is sitting. What is she doing here? How did shee here? The biggest question is, how did her so called husband allowed her toe Italy to meet her lover? Alex stood behind me like a mountain, ring at her with his cold eyes. She looked at him and Valentino. ¡°Be¡­ How was your day?¡­ I hope you are working hard for exams.¡± Valentino tried to ease the tension in the room. ¡°Yeah!¡± I smiled ignoring the unwanted presence in the room. I have nothing to do with her. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡­ This is for you¡± I gave him big chocte bar and heughed. ¡°Thanks i needed it after taking bitter medicines..¡± He hide it under his pillow. ¡°I hope you die with diabetes¡­¡± Alexmented And i red at him. ¡°Wish you the same¡± Valentino scowled. ¡°Can you guys stop it please¡­¡± I sighed. ¡°Actually i am here to inform you that i am marrying Alex¡­¡± I waited for his reaction. ¡°He is not worthy of you¡± He shook his head. ¡°Just like my bullet is not worthy of you..¡± Alex said mockingly. ¡°You know i love him¡± I looked at him. ¡°And i know you trust him with me because you asked for his help to save me from Russians¡­ Can we forget all this and ept each other please¡­¡± ¡°He killed Amanda¡± She looked at Alex. Alexander rolled his eyes. ¡°If you are here to mourn for that then let me tell you she was helping Russians¡­ Not even mine but she also sold Valentino¡¯s sensitive information to Russians¡­ She would have destroyed everything with her stupidity¡­¡± Valentino never talked about it. But i know how much loyalty matters in Mafia, even from family members. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it..¡± Valentino cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s all past¡­ Amanda i have told you everything, i will appreciate if you drop the subject¡­¡± ¡°She was my daughter and i can¡¯t see her anymore¡­¡± She mumbled. ¡°As if you really care about your children¡­ You have done nothing but birth children and threw them at me and Jasmine to take care¡­ So don¡¯t even talk about being ideal mother and that shit¡­¡± ¡°Be¡­¡± Alex hold me from being. ¡°Shhh¡­ It¡¯s hospital¡­¡± He pulled my back against his chest. ¡°I know i was wrong but i am still your mother and i love you¡­¡± She said with glossy eyes. She should have said it when that monster was abusing me, when i used to cry all night, when i needed someone to hold me and tell me that i matter, i am not worthless. But that time she was busy taking care of her husband. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now¡­¡± I shook my head. Alex tightened his hold on me. ¡°He is dead Be¡± She dered. He is dead? ¡°He died in ident¡­ He is no more¡­ Your father is dead.¡± She said like it should sooth my wounds. I looked at Alex and is swear i caught him smirking before it disappeared under his innocent facade. We need to talk about his death. ¡°He wasn¡¯t my father¡­ He is my father¡­¡± I pointed towards Valentino. ¡°This man is my father¡­ And he has given me more love in these few days that you couldn¡¯t give me in years¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°Be i was___¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­¡± I made her stop. ¡°I don¡¯t care why you are here and what¡¯s happening in your life¡­ I don¡¯t care of you guys are together again or not¡­ I am here for my father. I care only about him¡­ He is the only one who matters to me and you will stay away from my life¡­ Understood¡­¡± ¡°Be¡­ Calm down¡­ I promise you she will not interfere in your life¡­¡± Valentino pulled me to sit beside him and Alex let me go. ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself¡­ No one will hurt you now. You know i love you and i don¡¯t want anything other than your happiness¡­ I am not against your marriage¡­ Alex can protect you better than me, he proved it.¡± He patted my head. ¡°If you love him¡­ I don¡¯t have any problem¡­¡± I hugged him and he patted my back. He really feels like father whom i can trust.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°I know you were dying to hear it¡­ But i couldn¡¯t¡­ Today i want to say it¡­ That I love you dad¡­¡± I said and he looked at me with glossy eyes. ¡°Finally!¡± He released a sigh of relief with glossy eyes. I smiled and nodded. ¡°Finally!¡­ Now get well quickly. You have preparations to do¡­ It¡¯s my wedding¡­¡± ¡°Of course¡­ ¡± He chuckled. ¡°BELLA!¡± I heard familiar chores. All my siblings came running towards me and buried me under their small bodies. I would be lying if i say that i didn¡¯t miss them. After all i have raised them. ¡°Where were you?¡­ Dad said you died¡± Jack, the smallest one said with pout. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t¡­¡± I hugged and kissed his chubby cheeks. ¡°We missed you¡­¡± Lara said, she is secondst but she is smart. ¡°I missed you too.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Be is he your boyfriend¡­ He is so handsome.¡± Nora whispered in my ear looking at Alex. ¡°Does he knows about cars?¡­ Only then you can marry her!¡± Jack yelled. Alex looked at all of them with wide eyes. He must be bbergasted after seeing so many kids. But he somehow handled himself. ¡°Yes! I have many cars¡­ Someday I¡¯ll give you ride too¡­¡± He said proudly. ¡°Yeah! Then you can marry Be.¡± He jumped in happiness. ¡°Jack are you trading me for cars?¡± I pouted at him. I am sure he has no idea what trading is and he definitely has no idea what¡¯s going on here, his six years old mind only cares about cars. ¡°Yes, so we can ride in it¡­ You know I love cars..¡± He said in his cute voice. I talked little with them until Alex lost his patience and asked me to leave. I bid goodbye to all of them and walked out with Alex. I am not surprised that Dad has decided to take care of all her kids. He loves kids and Amanda so of course. I guess his love haven¡¯t died yet. But i really hate Amanda for calling him after being selfish for years and make him take care of her kids. That woman is shameless. She is using his love. Till now he was criminal for her and now when husband died, she has no money to take care of children so she decided toe back. Seriously! ¡°You used to take of these children?¡± Alex asked and iughed at his face. It was like ¡®All these monsters, salute to you¡¯ ¡°They are cute¡± I said. ¡°Uuhmmm.¡± He nodded his head but his expressions said it all. ¡°Anyway! Maa is waiting for you¡­ For wedding dress and all¡­¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ But it should be from my side, right?¡± Things happen usually like this in us. ¡°Actually it¡¯s a ritual which mom follows¡­ Everything which will bride use or wear wille from the groom¡¯s side¡­¡± He exined. ¡°Ohh so your things will be arranged by us?¡­¡± I asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Be¡­ We are going to buy it together anyway¡­¡± He kissed my cheeks. ¡°You just enjoy the wedding don¡¯t care about these things¡­ Maa will talk to Valentino¡­¡¯ ¡°Okay!¡± I smiled. I am really very excited for the wedding. ¡°You said you want Indian wedding?¡± He asked. My eyes glowed. ¡°Yes¡­ Just like your mother did¡­ I want to wear all those things¡­ It was so pretty¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s going to be very long wedding with all rituals, jewelry and your clothes¡­ Will you befortable?¡­¡± He asked. ¡°Yes¡­¡± I replied like a excited child. ¡°Can we please have that wedding¡­ Please, please¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that i didn¡¯t warn you!¡¯ ¡°Yes!¡± I jumped in happiness. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the destination!¡± He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s my love is surprise for you!¡± 86. Wedding destination! Be¡¯s POV ¡°Wow!¡± This is the hundredth time of me to say this word since we havended in Jodhpur, Rajsthan, India. When Alex said destination is surprise, i didn¡¯t expect it to be In India itself just because i wanted Indian wedding. Right now we are standing in front of the pce which is also the wedding venue and it¡¯s so gorgeous, i don¡¯t even want to blink my eyes that much i am mesmerized by it¡¯s beauty. Rich and beautiful carvings, garden, the way it¡¯s built it¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s almost evening and it¡¯s looking beautiful under the colorful sky. It¡¯s so peaceful around here. So spacious and fresh. ¡°You liked it¡± Maa asked. ¡°I loved it¡­¡± I jumped in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­ I can¡¯t believe in am going to marry here¡­ Thank you so much.¡± Raan has already taken hundred of pictures from airport to here. It¡¯s all new for her too. Grace seems to capture every beauty of this ce in her mind because whenever i look at her, she lost looking at the nature and Dominick is lost looking at her. It¡¯s so colorful here, specially clothes. I saw few women wearing colorful clothes and beautiful jewelry when we wereing here. I also want to try that. The only thing is the climate is hotter than the ces i have been but no problem, i love this ce. We all entered inside the main gate and the manager exined us everything, even the history of the pce. I have heard from maa that Indian has a rich history and some day i will love to explore that. ¡°Be, you can explore the ce tomorrow¡­ Let¡¯s take a rest now¡­¡± Alex said holding my hand. ¡°Okay¡­ But it¡¯s so beautiful¡­ I am really excited¡­¡± I grinned at him. ¡°Ma¡¯am there is a Market nearby¡­ You will love to visit¡­¡± Manager said. ¡°We will visit it tomorrow¡± Raan said exited. ¡°Thank God you said tomorrow¡­¡± Mr. Marinoughed. ¡°Because you haven¡¯t stop clicking that camera, i thought you will run there now itself.¡± ¡°No dad seriously¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful and It will give me inspiration for my designs. I am not going to miss the chance¡­¡± Raan said. ¡°We are going there tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Alex said. ¡°Where?¡± Maa asked with smirk. ¡°To our room¡± Alex answered. ¡°Alex! If you guys have chose to marry in Indian style then you have to follow every tradition¡­ Bride and groom does not stay together¡­¡± She said and looked at Alex¡¯s shocked face. ¡°But I___¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true¡­ I have heard about it.¡± Dominick replied with smirk. ¡°Dad this is so unfair.¡± He looked at his father. ¡°Be will share room with Raan¡­¡± Maa dered. ¡°And Raan it¡¯s your responsibility that they don¡¯t do anything, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Raan said with big evil grin. ¡°Bye Alex.¡± She pulled me away from him. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡± He nodded at everyone making usugh. It¡¯s a matter of week, he is acting like a child. Anyway i want to enjoy every ritual so it¡¯s better if stay away because Alex does nothing but distract me. We freshen up and sat on the bed. ¡°This ce is so majestic, Be¡­¡± Raan said looking out of the big window. ¡°I wonder about the people who used to stay here years ago¡­ They have actually lived the history¡­¡± ¡°So true¡­ Maa was telling me some stories and it really gave me goosebumps.. and it¡¯s so good that people here are still following their culture¡­ Those women were so beautiful.¡± I said. Raan smiled. ¡°Seriously¡­ There attire and jewelry¡­ Specially the thing they were wearing around their ankles¡­ It was making melodies sound.¡± ¡°You mean Payal¡­¡± Maa¡¯s voice grabbed our attention. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will get the chance to wear everything¡­¡± Grace was with her too. ¡°Be, tomorrow is your Mehnadi ceremony¡­ This is your outfit and jewelry¡­ I have contacted makeup artist here, they will help you with everything¡­¡± We did engagement in the Italy so remaining functions will be taken ce here. ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± I smiled. ¡°You areing with us to the market tomorrow¡± Raan said. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you have to look after the preparation here¡­ We have hired wedding nner for that.¡± ¡°Yes, i will be there¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry i am going to enjoy my stay here¡­¡± ¡°Can I sleep with you guys¡­ I don¡¯t want to miss the fun.¡± Grace said with her cute pout. ¡°Your husband will kill us.¡± Raan shook her head. ¡°Maa, please convince Dominick¡­¡± She pleaded. Maa sighed. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll talk to him, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± She patted her head. ¡°You girls enjoy without worries.¡± ¡°Can you stay here with us, please¡­ It will be fun¡± I pleaded. ¡°We usually don¡¯t get time to talk¡­ We can do it here and we all want to here more stories¡­¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes!¡± Raan and Grace yelled in unison. ¡°And Dom will not stop me if you are here with us.¡± Grace said. She smiled. ¡°Okay!¡­ Let those men enjoy their ownpany¡­¡± We are jumped in happiness. ¡°Dinner is ready¡­ Come out¡­¡± We all gathered in the garden under the open sky. Cool wind and delicious aroma of food. It feels different with family. ¡°We all are staying in one room tonight¡­¡± Maa dered and all three men stopped eating with hands frozen in mid air. ¡°All?¡± Mr. Marino asked with raised eyebrows. Maa shifted in her seat and cleared her throat. ¡°All!¡­¡± She nodded. ¡°Me too¡­ Girls are little scared, it¡¯s a new ce¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s your reason?¡± Dominick looked at Grace and she gulped. I swear i would have fainted by that look. He really looks scary sometimes. Grace shuttered. ¡°I D_Dont ¡­ I¡­.¡± ¡°Dom!¡± Maa red at him and he looked away. I squeezed Grace¡¯s hand gently. I wonder why she is still so scared of him. ¡°We all are sleeping in one room and Grace is no exception¡­ She wants to enjoy with us¡­ End of the topic.¡± Maa dered like a queen she is and no one uttered a word after that. We all finished our dinner and men went back to their room with sulking face. While we chitchat, gossiped and enjoyed our time. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s enough for today¡­ Be you should sleep, I don¡¯t think you will get enough sleep this week.¡± I wonder what¡¯s really going to happen because everyone has warned me about the same thing. We all went to sleep. Grace and Maa was sleeping on the bed which we ordered and Raan and I was sleeping on the another bed which was already in the room. Everyone seems to be in fast asleep, must be tired of the travelling. I can even hear small snores of Raan. But i can¡¯t sleep because of the excitement. I was thinking about going for the fresh air but This ce is huge and little scary in night, i don¡¯t want to get lost. Not when Maa ended this night with horror story. I flinched and pulled my nket up when i heard our bedroom door getting open. I saw silhouette entering the room Who is this? Ghost? Mr. Marino! I recognized him as moonlight fell on his face. I peaked from under the nket. He went to Maa and looked at her lovingly. Aww! He is so romantic. Maa woke up when he traced her cheek. She flinched but he sped her mouth before she screams. She visibly rxed when she noticed it¡¯s him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She whispered after removing his hand from her mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you¡± He whispered back. ¡°Go back and sleep¡­¡± She said. ¡°Not without you! Don¡¯t scream you will wake up girls¡­¡± He picked her up in Bridal style and carried her out. I was smiling like an idiot under the nket. Evergreen romance! I wonder if Alex and i will be the same after so many years? Another silhouette grabbed my attention, Dominick! He looked around and found Grace. I blinked few times because the fuck i am believing that he is smiling. Genuine smile. He sat beside Grace and kissed her forehead. As expected Grace woke up with the gasp but he sped her mouth. Her eyes widened like buttons when she saw him. ¡°You are going to get punished for this little act, Bunny!¡± He whispered to her. She must have noticed the amusing tone in his voice. ¡°You are not angry?¡± She wrapped her hands around his neck when he ced her on hisp. ¡°I can never be angry with you¡± He brushed his nose tip on hers. She looked beside her. ¡°Where is Maa?¡¯ She asked with wide eyes. ¡°Dad took her¡­ Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± He smirked and threw her on his shoulder like she weights nothing. Okay! It means he is treating her good! I am always worried about Grace. She is so innocent and sweet. Jasmine and dad areing tomorrow with my all little monsters so it will be more fun tomorrow. I looked at Raan who is sleeping like a Bear. Why i can¡¯t sleep? I frowned when someone entered again. Fuck, Alex! What is he doing here? It¡¯s against rituals. He came towards me and smirked. ¡°What are you doing here? Go out otherwise i will scream!¡± I whispered. ¡°Scream!¡± He challenged. I opened my mouth to scream but he shoved clothes in my mouth muffling my voice. He wrapped me in the nket and threw me on his shoulder. Where the fuck is he taking me? 87. Mehendi ceremony! Author¡¯s POV Alex ced Be down and removed cloth from her mouth. She gasped for the air. ¡°This is how you are treating you are soon to be wife¡­¡± Sheined. ¡°Your father and brother took their wives like they are made up of ss and look at you professional kidnapper¡­¡± ¡°Because their wives are calm¡­ My girl is a little devil. You will scream and wake up the whole pce¡­¡± He pinched her nose tip. ¡°But Alex this is against rituals¡­ We can¡¯t meet¡­¡± She argued. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that¡­ We can¡¯t see each other after haldi ceremony¡­ And we are banned from having sex, we can meet and see each other¡­ I did my research¡­¡± He said while she unwrapped herself from the nket. ¡°Where are we?¡± She looked around and found herself standing in the open balcony which was giving the view of the huge garden. ¡°I am in love with this ce¡± She said in awe. ¡°I can see that¡­¡± He sat on the hanging bench which is made up of wooden and pulled her on hisp. ¡°You literally coloured your hair ck for the wedding¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯tugh okay.¡± She said offended. ¡°I saw some pictures of brides and i don¡¯t think blonde hair will look good with wedding dress¡­ I want everything perfect¡­¡± ¡°You are very excited for the wedding¡­¡± He tucked a strand behind her ear. She grinned. ¡°Very much¡­ Are you not?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even imagine¡­¡± He leaned back andid on the bench pulling her on his body. Be covered them with nket and ced her head on his chest. ¡°You have no idea how much you matter to me¡± He ced his hand on her waist. ¡°Then stop kidnapping me from everywhere.¡± She joked. ¡°Never¡­ That¡¯s fun¡± He teased and she pped his chest. ¡°Thank you for making me so happy Alex¡­ You have changed my life¡± She hugged him. ¡°And you changed mine.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°You know i fell for you again when you came as a professor¡­ Imagine, guy bing a professor ignoring his worth billionspany, just to get you back¡­ I don¡¯t know if you are aware or not but it¡¯s a very big thing and incredibly romantic for any girl¡­¡± She confessed. ¡°You are more important than billions¡­¡± He smiled. ¡°If you are not with me¡­ Then it¡¯s of no use.¡± ¡°I love you!¡± She smiled. ¡°I love you too¡­¡± He pecked her lips. They talked and didn¡¯t realize when they fell asleep. Sun came out and they were still in their dream World. Be on his chest, his hand wrapped around her waist possessively. They are covered in a nket looking cute and adorable. Be woke up when she heardughing and giggling. ¡°Ye Manne ghane pyaar mege se,¡± She sat up and looked at women who were wearing rajastani clothes and wereughing and teasing them. ¡°Kehte Najar nag jave¡­¡± Be turned red with shyness. Alex woke up too and all women walked away while praising them. ¡°What were they saying?¡± Be asked him confused. Alex yawnedzily. ¡°They were saying that we seems to be deeply in love and they said god must protect us from evil eye, something like that¡­¡± ¡°How sweet of them!¡± She smiled. ¡°Shit!¡± Alex said and quickly stood up. He grabbed her hand and dragged her away too while hiding from someone. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked confused. ¡°My mother¡­¡± He cocked his eyebrows towards Anamika. ¡°If she caught us then we both are dead¡­¡± ¡°I told you we shouldn¡¯t meet¡­¡± She whined. ¡°Fuck, she ising here¡­ Hide there¡­¡± She pushed him behind big flower vase which was carved out of the stone. ¡°Be what are you doing here? I was looking for you everywhere¡­¡± Anamika asked when Be stood in front of the vase. ¡°I was enjoying the view¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful, see.¡± Be smiled nervously. Anamika smiled but the caught glimpse of Alex¡¯s hair behind the vase and smiled while shaking her head. ¡°I can see which view you were enjoying¡­¡± She chuckled. ¡°Now get ready if you want to see the market¡­ Because we have toe back for Mehnadi ceremony¡­¡± ¡°Yes! Give me five minutes.¡± Be said and ran towards her room making Anamikaugh. They all got ready and head towards the market in open Jeep. ¡°Why you guys didn¡¯t wake me up? When i woke up no one was there?¡± Raan asked while fixing her camera. ¡°Because you were sleeping like a Bear¡± Be said and everyone said ¡°yes¡± in unison. After all all were guilty for leaving her alone. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I don¡¯t need this much confirmation.¡± She looked at them confused. ¡°By the way our guests will arrive at evening so make sure that we are back at least till 5 pm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry i have talked with the manager¡­ He will handle it.¡± Alex assured her. They finally reached the market and girls jumped in happiness after watching so many colorful clothes and essories. ¡°I think they are going to buy whole market¡­¡± Dominick sighed. ¡°And we will be holding all the bags¡± Alex chuckled. ¡°You will get used to it.¡± Massimo patted their backs and walked towards Anamika while Dom and Alex looked at each other with wide eyes. ¡°This one¡± Be pointed towards the color. The man took measurement of her wrist and made beautiful pink kada (thick bangle) for her. Girls were amused watching his skills and how quickly he made that Bangle. ¡°Wow! Alex see¡­ How pretty!¡± Be said with big grin and he smiled looking at her smile. He gave that man two thousand rupees which he denied saying that it¡¯s only thousand rupees for all the bangles he made for them. ¡°Na bapji mahreko sirf hajaar paisa de do¡­¡± but Alex gave it to him saying it¡¯s for Be¡¯s smile too. ¡°Rakh lijiye¡­ Ye iss hasi ke liye h¡­¡± ¡°Awe! How romantic¡± Raan teased Be. ¡°You are getting double romance¡­¡± Be teased back. ¡°Thare chore toh bohot balwant aur chokege se, baisa¡­ Najar utar diyo¡­¡± (Your sons are looking very handsome and strong, Madam¡­ Touch wood¡­¡± Vendor¡¯s wife said fixing the veil on her head. Anamika smiled at her. ¡°Shukriya¡± (thank you) They did shopping and enjoyed Dal bati churma which is famous dish of Rajasthan. It was almost evening when they decided to go back. They all were standing in the garden when they saw cars of guests arriving. Jasmine, Luca and Valentino with all children and Amanda. There were few close rtives of Massimo and Alexander¡¯s friends. Raan¡¯s Eyes widened when she saw two familiar figuresing out of the car. ¡°Oh my god! Did you invite them?¡± Grace asked shocked as she knows that it will cause family drama. ¡°Christian and Theodore?¡± Be looked at Raan confused and Raan herself was confused after looking at them. Both Handsome men started walking towards her. Build and muscr, wearing ck suits like they have just finished business conference. Raan gulped and looked at her father who was ring at them. Alex and Dom was doing the same while Anamika was looking tense. Theodore stood in front of Massimo and took off his sunsses.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Congrattions Mr. Marino¡­ We are here to attend this wedding on our parents behalf¡­ She got the invitation from Mrs. Marino¡­¡± Massimo looked at Anamika confused and disappointed. ¡°Uhmm¡­ I was expecting Florina¡­¡± Anamika said, holding Massimo¡¯s hand so he won¡¯t create a scene. ¡°She is not well¡­ And she didn¡¯t want to upset you so we are attending it on her behalf¡­¡± Theodore said while christian was busy looking at Raan who was stunned. ¡°No problem¡­¡± Anamika smiled at them. ¡°You are our guests¡­ Wee and please make yourselffortable¡­ Mr. Jay will guide you to your Rooms¡­¡± Theodore smiled but Christian didn¡¯t, he kept his face straight. ¡°Congrattions Alexander¡­¡± Theodore said. ¡°Thanks¡­ I will be happy if you will focus on only functions¡­¡± Alex said with underline threat. ¡°Be assured!¡± Theodore smirked. Raan gulped when they both passed by her like they don¡¯t know her. ¡°You remember your promise?¡± Massimo asked Raan while Anamika looked at her sadly. ¡°Yes, dad!¡± Raan nodded gulping back her tears. ¡°Okay!¡± Anamika sighed. ¡°Everyone please go and get ready¡­ Raan please help Be¡­ Makeup artists are already waiting for you¡­ Don¡¯t bete¡­ I want everyone back here sharp at 8 pm¡­ Hurry up now!¡± Be looked at Raan when she was helping her with the dress. ¡°Raan are you okay?¡­ Whatever happened down there wasn¡¯t looking good.¡± ¡°Everything is fine Be¡­¡± Raan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ If there is no problems then it¡¯s not interesting¡­ Alex and you faced problems too but you guys are together again¡­ I am sure that we will be too¡­¡± ¡°I am always there for you¡­ If you need any help please tell me.¡± Be assured. ¡°I have got best sister inws¡­¡± Raan said with grin. ¡°You and Grace are so sweet¡­ Let¡¯s go now, you are looking so beautiful¡± Raan helped her to go outside on the stage. Alex was waiting for her eagerly and was stunned when he saw in Lehnga. Be was wearing green blouse and long lehnga with long dupatta, she was looking beautiful with long curly hair and makeup was glowing under lights. He kissed her forehead when she stood in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s just a beginning¡­ I don¡¯t know how much my heart can tolerate till wedding¡­ You are looking stunning¡­¡± ¡°And you are looking really handsome and different¡­¡± She looked at him. He was wearing green kurta. ¡°If you guys are done with your romance thene on the stage¡­¡± Raan said. ¡°I am not doing mehndi n all¡­ It will be there for weeks¡­ I am a fucking mafia, man! I can¡¯t wear mehndi till elbows and knees¡­¡± Alex said stubbornly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Alex you are not a girl¡­ It will be only on your palms¡­ Small and sweet¡­¡± Raan assured. ¡°Only palms!¡± He warned. Be was looking happily at the decoration, they have made small stage decorated with flowers. Grace was clicking pictures of Mehnadi cons which were decorated in big thali ( te) with flowers. Be was enjoying the ritual, she was looking at the design curiously. Soon her hands and legs were covered in mehndi design. ¡°Ma¡¯am don¡¯t touch it¡­ Let it dry¡­¡± The girl said. ¡°And don¡¯t tell your groom where is his name¡­ He have to find it for you¡­¡± ¡°Really? Interesting!¡­¡± Be smiled. ¡°How long i have to wait, i want to see the colour¡­¡± She asked curiously. ¡°It will dry in few more minutes but don¡¯t wash it now¡­¡± She said. ¡°You know what¡¯s interesting¡­ People says that if groom loves you then your Mehnadi will be darker in colour¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Be raised her eyebrows. ¡°It better be darker otherwise God save him from me¡­¡± Sheughed. Everyone clicked pictures after that and danced together. ¡°I can¡¯t eat now and i am hungry¡± Be huffed looking at her hands. ¡°Come!¡± Alex made her sit on the bench. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you¡± ¡°But you have mehndi too¡± She said. ¡°It has dried and it¡¯s not on fingers¡­¡± He shrugged and took te from the waiter. ¡°Alex you are looking really handsome today¡­¡± Be smiled. ¡°Thank you¡± Alex smiled charmingly at her. He fed her while everyone was busy with themselves. They enjoyed the function till midnight and decided to call off the night. Alex helped Be to reach her bedroom. ¡°Good night! You are tired.¡± He pecked her lips. ¡°No! Don¡¯t go¡­ Raan is not here she is with Maa¡­ Please help me to get out of this dress¡­¡± She pleaded. ¡°Tired already!¡± He chuckled. ¡°No, not tired but i really want to sleep now.¡± She replied yawning. Alex closed the door and turned her around. ¡°You are giving me invitation¡­¡± Me unzipped her blouse and kissed her shoulder des. ¡°Alex I am really tired and i swear I¡¯ll kill you if you ruin my mehndi¡­¡± She warned. ¡°Fine!¡± He chuckled. ¡°I was kidding¡­¡± He took off her blouse and someone knocked on the door. ¡°Be!¡± Be¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Fuck! You are not supposed to be here Alex¡­ Maa will know¡­ And definitely not in this condition¡­¡± She looked at herself wearing nothing on upper body. 88. Sangeet! Author¡¯s POV ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­ We are getting married¡­¡± Alex shrugged and helped her to wear night gown.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He untied her lehnga and smirked at her. ¡°Hurry up¡­¡± She gave him warning look. He picked her up from the pool of her lehnga and ced down before fixing her night gown. ¡°Good night¡± He kissed her passionately before opening the door. Raan was standing there with crossed hands. ¡°What are you doing here Alex?¡± She entered inside. ¡°Helping my girl¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t have to break these rules¡­ At least respect the traditions¡­¡± She scolded. ¡°And you are respecting the promise you gave to dad¡± He asked with Stern face. ¡°Alex, this is not the right time.¡± Be tried to intervene. ¡°I am not answerable to you, Alex¡­¡± Raan red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you guys can¡¯t understand me¡­ I fucking love them¡­ Is it that bad?¡­¡± Her angry eyes watered. ¡°Yes it is!¡± Alex gritted. ¡°You can¡¯t stay with two men¡­ I don¡¯t give a fuck that mafia traditions allows to marry with twins¡­ We are doing it for your own goodness¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are not understanding me when you are in love too but it¡¯s okay¡­. Fine! Control my life¡­¡± She shrugged while wiping her tears. ¡°But if not them then there won¡¯t be anyone else¡­¡± ¡°You are not getting it now but you will thank you uster¡­ If you want to see them alive, Stay away from them, Raajnandini¡­¡± He warned and closed the door before leaving. ¡°Raan, it¡¯s okay¡­ Everything will be fine.¡± Be gave her sympathetic look. Raan hugged her. ¡°I can¡¯t live without them, Be¡­ I love them¡­¡± She sobbed on her shoulder. ¡°It will be fine¡­ Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll convince Alex¡­¡± Be assured. ***** Alex was looking for Be in the morning. In fact all men were looking for their wives. He looked at everywhere but couldn¡¯t find her. He was in the hallway when one woman collided with him, he quickly grabbed her by waist before she falls on the floor. He frowned at her, she was wearing red Raajstani lehnga which has beautiful work of peacock design. Oxidized jewelry which wasplimenting her fair skin. Her bangles and payal (Anklets) made beautiful sound when she collided with him. He couldn¡¯t see her face because it was veiled. He quickly let her go and she fixed her veil. ¡°Maafi sabji¡­¡± (Sorry sir¡­) She said shyly. ¡°Aapne yahambe, kale ghungrale baalo validki dekhi?¡± (Have you seen the girl with long, ck curly hair?) He asked. ¡°Huhh?¡± She sounded confused. Alex smirked. ¡°Forget about her¡­ You look hot¡­ What¡¯s your beautiful name?¡­ Are you single?¡± He asked and heard small angry gasp. The girl unveiled herself and pped his chest. ¡°I am going to kill you¡­¡± Alexughed and grabbed her wrists before she hits him more. He jerked her forward making her collide on his chest. ¡°You think you will speak Raajstani in American ent and i won¡¯t recognize you¡­¡± He chuckled and Be turned red. Be pouted. ¡°I knew it won¡¯t work¡­¡± She was looking beautiful with big earrings, nosering, maangtika and beautiful ne around the neck. ¡°You are looking awesome¡­¡± He snaked his hand around her bare waist and kissed her. Her bangles made musical sounds when she ced her hand on his chest. There lips mingled together as they poured their love in it. ¡°I dropped my payal¡­¡± She whined. ¡°It¡¯s falling since i have wore it¡­ I don¡¯t know how to fix it¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He knelt down and removed her colorful shoe which she purchased from the market. ¡°Red color really suits you Be¡­¡± He grabbed fallen payal from the floor. ¡°Keep your foot here¡­¡± He tapped on his knee. Be ced her foot on his knee and smiled when Alex fixed payal around her ankle. ¡°Bellissima!¡± He kissed her ankle and she giggled. He stood up and pulled her closer by waist. ¡°You are looking really hot in these clothes¡­¡± She tilted the neck when he nuzzled in it. ¡°I have a surprise for you tonight¡­¡± ¡°Really? What?¡± She asked excited. ¡°Surprise Be!¡± He chuckled. She huffed. ¡°Now i can¡¯t wait for tonight¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go for the breakfast¡­¡± They went for the breakfast in the garden and Alex raised his eyebrows when he saw Anamika, Raan, Jasmine and Grace in Raajstani attires. ¡°You all are looking beautiful¡­ Specially you Raan¡­¡± He kissed her cheek. Be smiled looking how he is trying to controlst night¡¯s mes. ¡°And you are looking ugly as always¡­¡± Raan said making everyoneugh. ¡°Be you are looking different¡­¡± Her little brother said in cute voice. ¡°Thanks champ.¡± She ruffled his hair. Everyone had their breakfast and Be started looking for Raan as she needed help with tonight¡¯s outfit. After looking in the bedroom she went to terrace, she heard some voice from behind the wall and her mouth dropped on the floor when she saw the scene. Raan was sandwiched between Theodore and Christian. Her head was resting on Theodore¡¯s chest while his hand was firm against her throat and she was enjoying it. His lips were marking her neck. Christian¡¯s one hand were iming her breasts and other was busy in making cum. Her veil and half of the jewelry was on the floor. ¡°Christ¡­ fuck!¡± She moaned. ¡°Theo¡± ¡°That¡¯s like my Girl¡­ Scream our names, let everyone hear who you belong to¡­¡± Theo bit on her neck. Be turned around and walked back to her room. ¡°Fuck! That was intense¡­¡± Sheughed. ******** It was time for Sangeet night Be was wearing beautiful pink color lehnga and was sitting beside Alex looking at the performance of famous singers. Be¡¯s eyes widened when Alex got up for the next performance. She covered her mouth shocked. ¡°He was practicing for a week now¡± Anamika informed and Be looked at her shocked. ¡°Alex and Indian Dance¡­ Unbelievable¡± She literally jumped in her seat. ¡°Italian mafia Dancing on Bollywood song for his American bride¡­ How epic.¡± Raanughed while recording his video. Be looked at Alex with adoring eyes when he danced for her on ¡®Tenu leke¡¯ song. After his dance her cousins upied the stage. ¡°You were amazing up there¡­ You made my day memorable¡­¡± Be kissed him. ¡°This wedding is so fun¡­ I made the right decision¡­¡± ¡°I told you¡­ Your happiness matters¡­¡± He caressed her cheek. Be grabbed his hand and ced in herp. ¡°Alex¡­ May be it¡¯s not the right time to talk this but Don¡¯t you think Raan deserves her happiness too¡­ She was crying whole night, I have seen it in her eyes¡­ She really loves them and if they were not serious about her i don¡¯t think they would havee here From America just to see her¡­¡± ¡°Be you have no idea about politics¡­¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°Yes i agree but i can¡¯t be wrong about their love¡­ And we are there for her if something goes wrong¡­ We are her family and if we won¡¯t support her then who will?¡± She said pleadingly. ¡°You are almost as her age¡­ Atleast you should understand her. Dominick is strict and have rigid rules but you are approachable, and if you are acting like this then she will left alone¡­ Think about it Alex¡­ Raan doesn¡¯t deserve this pain¡­ You know how it feels to be seperated¡­¡± ¡°We will talkter about it¡­¡± Alex dismissed the conversation making her sigh. Sangeet night was over and Be was heading back to her room when she saw Dominick and Christian in the balcony. She hid behind the big pir to hear their conversation. ¡°You are ying with fire¡­ I will destroy you¡­¡± Dominick gritted and was ready to throw hands on Christian who was standing unfazed by his anger. ¡°Right now I can destroy you and your peace¡­ Just one mail and your wife will be gone, forever!¡± He smirked. ¡°This is why you came here?¡­¡± Dominick spat madly. ¡°I can do anything to get Raan¡­ It would have be clean but your family is making it messy¡­¡± Christian replied cing hands in his pocket. ¡°You know what to do if you want to keep your wife, of course¡­¡± Be frowned at half heard conversation. 89. Wedding! Author¡¯s POV ¡°Maa why this haldi is not pink or purple¡­ but will look beautiful¡± Be asked when everyone was applying Haldi on her. Anamikaughed. ¡°Because it¡¯s turmeric Be¡­¡± She was wearing yellow lehnga and Everyone was wearing matching colors cloth. ¡°She will be the first bride who wants purple turmeric¡­¡± Jasmine teased. ¡°Don¡¯t tease her¡­ It¡¯s her wedding day¡­¡± Grace chuckled. ¡°Okay bride is done with the haldi ceremony now it¡¯s our turn¡­¡± Raan grinned. ¡°This is haldi not Holi¡­¡± Grace widened her eyes. ¡°You will see¡­¡± Raan smirked. Anamika looked at Massimo with wide eyes. ¡°No! You will ruin my designer saree¡­¡± He just smirked and she got the hint to run. Before she goes too far with her heels and saree he grabbed her by waist and she let out a yful scream. He caged her against the pir. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me, tigress¡­¡± He smirked. ¡°This is not fair¡­ I am wearing heels.¡± Sheined. ¡°Not my problem¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°Wait!¡­ Be gentle, you will ruin my favorite saree.¡± She warned. ¡°It¡¯s yellow anyway¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll gift you thousand sarees like this¡­ But today i want you to see my color on you.¡± She blushed when he rubbed his cheek on hers which already has haldi on it. ¡°Dom!¡± Grace said and Dominick who was talking to his friend turned around. Grace rubbed haldi on his cheeks taking him off guard. ¡°What the fuck!¡± He stepped back. Grace grinned. ¡°Yellow suits you.¡± Dominick smirked. ¡°Really?¡­ Run!¡± Grace screamed when he ran after her with fistful of haldi. ¡°You are getting naughty Day by day¡­¡± He said when he hauled her back by her waist. ¡°No! I am sorry¡­ You will ruin my makeup¡­¡± Sheughed. ¡°Should have think before¡­¡± He Smeared haldi on her face making her whine. ¡°Yellow suits you¡­¡± He chuckled. Alex peaked at Be and gestured her to meet him in the corner. ¡°No! Your mother has strictly warned us not to see each other¡¯s faces after this ceremony¡­¡± Be shook her head. Alex rolled her eyes. ¡°You meet me on wedding night.¡± He threatened and she gulped. After the ceremony all women poured water on Alex and Be while they were standing holding each other¡¯s hands. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Beughed when they poured water on them. ¡°It¡¯s fucking cold¡­¡± Alex grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°Alex smile¡­ You are looking like a cry baby¡­¡± Raanughed and he scowled. ******* Anamika looked at the mirror and smiled cing her hands on Be¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You are looking like a queen¡­¡± Be looked at the mirror not recognizing herself. Her hair was in bun which was covered in Arabian Jasmine flowers, heavy maangtika was making the hairstyle look beautiful. She was in love with her earrings which were matching her heavy ne, it was covering her whole neck. She was drooling over her beautiful nose ring. Thenes the waistband which was holding her dupatta in ce and giving her waist slim look. She was in love with the sound of her bangles which were literally covering her hands till elbows. Melodious payal was cherry on the top. Her red lehnga was heavily worked, dupatta has golden stars on it. And blouse was giving her ssy and beautiful look with deep neck. Alex was already sitting in the wedding mandap in front of the divine fire, eagerly waiting for his bride to arrive. He was wearing Sherwani which was matching with Be¡¯s dress. ¡°She is not running anywhere¡­ Focus on rituals¡­¡± Dominick said while cing flowers in his hand. ¡°I treat her good, unlike you..¡± Alex mocked back. ¡°She is not going to run like your bride¡­¡± ¡°You are talking too much¡­¡± Dominick scowled. Alex looked at the direction when Be arrived with His mother.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Damn!¡± He was stunned looking at her, she was not looking like a Be. He helped her to sit beside him and fixed her dress. ¡°You are looking like a goddess¡­¡± He looked at her admiringly and Be blushed at him. They started rituals and pandit ji (priest) asked to do a kanyadan. Where parents gives their daughter to groom. Valentino and Amanda came ahead but Be stopped them. ¡°Dad you are my only parent¡­ I know the importance of this ritual so i want you to do this alone¡­¡± She said not even ncing at Amanda. ¡°But Be she is your mother¡­¡± Jasmine tried to calm her down so it won¡¯t cause scene. ¡°Be is right¡± Anamika said. ¡°Just giving birth doesn¡¯t make you mother¡­¡± She can understand Be as Anamika has got the betrayal from her own family too. ¡°Mr. Valentino please do it alone¡­¡± Be smiled at Anamika for supporting her. Valentino ced Be¡¯s hand in Alex¡¯s hand and asked him to take care of her andpleted the rituals of kanyadan, Be¡¯s brother is too small to tie the knot so Valentino also tied the knot of Be¡¯s veil and Alex¡¯s long scarf which was on his shoulder. He kissed Be¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your happiness is all that matters¡­ I wish you a happy life ahead¡­¡± Be kissed his hand with beautiful smile. After that theypleted other rituals like seven Agnifera pleting seven rounds around the divine fire). Mangalsutra (around her neck) and sindoor (red colour in her hair partition). ¡°Finally you are mine¡­¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°I was always yours¡­¡± She ced her forehead on his. ******** ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for the wedding night¡­¡± Alex said annoyed. Anamika pped his arm. ¡°Control yourself¡­ We are not done yet¡­¡± ¡°Okay I¡¯ll exin the everything¡­¡± Wedding nner came forward. ¡°You have to gently push the ksh with your right toe and step in that te which has red color¡­¡± Be followed her instructions and came inside the pce. ¡°Now¡­ Onest game and you guys are free to go¡­¡± She asked her assistant to bring big pot of milk which has rose petals in it. ¡°Mr. Marino please drop your wedding ring in it¡­¡± Alex did as he was told. ¡°Now you guys have to find the ring and the one who will find it first will rule the house and hearts¡­¡± ¡°Be¡­ You have to win¡­¡± Raan cheered. ¡°Alex!¡± Dominick said just one word in his favor. They both sat in front of each other. ¡°1 2 3¡­ Start!¡± They both started looking for the ring in milk pot and everyone was cheering them. Be and Alex caught ring at the same time and Be pouted at him. ¡°Please¡± She mouthed. Alex smiled and let her take the ring. All girls jumped in happiness when Be won. ¡°Girls always rule¡­¡± Anamika smirked at Massimo and he chuckled. They finally let them go to the room after checking Alex¡¯s patience. Be was impressed by the decoration of the bedroom. Rose petals on the bed and fragrance candles. ¡°Fuck! It was tiresome¡­¡± Alex said while closing the door. ¡°I enjoyed it¡­¡± Be smiled. ¡°Yes i saw that¡­¡± He walked towards her and she gulped. ¡°You are getting punished for doing all those naughty acts¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± She gave him innocent smile. He removed the veil from her head and dropped it on the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll make you remember¡­¡± He smirked tracking her soft cheeks. 90. Beginning! Author¡¯s POV ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Be released a heavy breath when he set her hair free. ¡°No!¡± He smirked slowly tracing his fingers on her ne and gently removed it. ¡°It¡¯s quitete¡­¡± She reasoned tried to tease him. Alex picked her up bridal style and ced on the bed. ¡°So?¡± He grabbed her hand and gently removed her bangles. She looked at him with naughty eyes when his lips were few inches away from her lips. ¡°It¡¯s been long time¡­ I am not stopping today¡­¡± He brushed his lips against hers while removing her payal. He removed all jewelry from her body and reached for the knot of her blouse. ¡°If i say i am tired?¡± She breathed out. She straightened her back when Alex unexpectedly kissed her back and released the knot. ¡°You want this more than me!¡­¡± He whispered biting on her earlobe and making her blush. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± He removed her blouse and reached for the knot of her lehnga. Be shook her head with naughty smile. ¡°No i am not!¡± He fully undressed her and pushed her on the bed with smirk. ¡°Then stop me!¡­¡± She bit on her lips when he kissed her thigh. ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t want this¡­¡± He kissed everywhere except where she wants it¡­¡± ¡°Alex!¡± Her toes curled with desperation. ¡°Please!¡± He smirked. ¡°Are you pleading me to stop?¡± ¡°No!¡± She breathed out. ¡°Kiss me there¡­¡± ¡°Say it nicely and i might consider your request¡­¡± He teased. Be grew frustrated and her hand automatically reached for her pussy to touch herself but Alex grabbed her hand. ¡°No babe¡­ Not like this¡­¡± He was amused by her desperation. ¡°Then do it¡± She demanded making him chuckle. He kissed her clit and her back arched. His tongue caressed her walls driving her crazy. ¡°Oh god!¡± She clutched on bedsheet. He spread her legs and started eating her out like a hungry wolf and dragging her to the edge. Her body stiffened with build up but he stopped. She frowned at him. ¡°Tonight you will cum only around my cock.¡± He said while taking off his clothes. ¡°Nowhere else¡± Be looked at him eagerly and pulled him closer for the kiss when he was out of all the barriers. There tongues started fighting for dominance. Be wrapped her hands around his neck and shoulders to pull him closer. Her small body waspletely hidden beneath hisrge one. ¡°How do you want it?¡± He asked breaking the kiss. Be¡¯s hand caressed his skin from back to chest like she is making sure that he is real and not a dream. ¡°Love¡­¡± She whispered. ¡°I want you to make love to me!¡± Alex smiled gently at her demand. He kissed her jaw and slowly traveled towards her neck showing his tender love with his lips. His hands gently caressed and feel her soft body like she is made up of ss. ¡°You are the best thing which has happened to me.¡± He praised kissing her sensitive and erected nipples. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine myself without you Alex¡­¡± She confessed. ¡°It was too difficult¡­ It¡¯s too hard!¡± ¡°Neither do i!¡± He kissed her passionately. Be grabbed on his shoulder when he slowly and gently entered inside her. He took a deep breath when her walls clenched around him. ¡°I promise to protect this smile of yours¡­¡± He started trusting gently. Be wrapped her legs around his waist giving him more ess. ¡°You have to because it belongs to you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, only me!¡± He kept iming her inside out making her moan his name. It was music to his ears. Their sweaty bodies slide on each other, her fingers dug in his back with his every thrust. They didn¡¯t break the eyes contact, his eyes hold her captive while he was making her love. He noticed fear in her eyes. ¡°What happened, love?¡± He could sense that she is on the edge. He squeezed and pinched her nipples to drag her closer. ¡°I am scared to loose you again¡± She confessed but her head rolled back and body shivered when he drew the first orgasm from her. ¡°You will not loose me¡­ I am yours¡­ Nothing can separate us again¡­¡± He groaned and stilled inside her when he filled her with his warm seeds. He panted heavily while resting his forehead against her. ¡°Not again Be¡­ I won¡¯t let that happen¡­¡± ¡°Promise?¡± She hugged him tightly. Alex rolled back on the bed and gathered her around his chest. ¡°Promise!¡± Be gulped looking at him with hesitated gaze. Her heart was beating errotic. Alex noticed her tight grip on his arm as she looked at him like that. He cupped her cheek. ¡°What is it Be?¡­ You want to tell me something¡­¡± He asked caressing her face. She gulped worried about his reaction. ¡°Alex I am___¡± She hesitated. ¡°You are what?¡± He asked gently. ¡°Alex i am pregnant!¡± She confessed and her eyes automatically watered remembering past incidence. Her eyes searched for his reaction but he was nk. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he removed his hands from her body and got up from the bed and walked somewhere without any word. Her throat tightened by looking at his reaction. She sat up while wrapping the bed sheet around her body. Everything from the past crashed back on her mind. Fights, arguments, miscarriage and separation¡­ She was wordless for a moment. She closed her eyes and tear slipped from her eyes but his gentle hand wiped it away. Be looked at Alex who was sitting in front of her. ¡°You think i will act like that again?¡± She looked at him confused. ¡°I have learnt from my mistakes Be¡­¡± He gently grabbed her leg and ced on hisp. Be looked at him with glossy eyes when he tied ck thread around her ankle. ¡°I already knew that you are pregnant¡­¡± He confessed and she looked at him shocked. ¡°I heard it when you were talking to my mother¡­¡± ¡°You knew?¡± She asked releasing a heavy sigh. He smiled. ¡°Yes¡­ When we were in the market that vendors wife guessed it just by looking at you¡­ She gave me this thread and said it will protect you from evil eye¡­¡± ¡°Are you happy?¡± She asked as more tears slipped from her eyes. ¡°Yes¡± He wiped her tears again.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I want this baby¡­ And i promise to protect both of you¡­¡± Be threw herself in his arms while crying. ¡°I was so scared¡­¡± He rubbed her back. ¡°You don¡¯t have too¡­ This is our baby and we will love it no matter what¡­ Now stop crying¡­¡± He kissed her forehead. Alex picked her up and walked towards the bathroom where bathtub was already filled with warm water and rose petals. He gently ced her in the tub and sat behind her. Be rested on his chest. ¡°What changed your mind, Alex?¡­¡± She asked as he started cleaning her body. ¡°You!¡± He caressed her belly gently. ¡°I was selfish¡­ I didn¡¯t think about your feelings and almost lost you¡­ To be honest i don¡¯t know how i will feel when this babyes in our life, what kind of father i will be but i know that you will stand by my side and will teach me to be gentle with her or him¡­ I want baby girl, beautiful like you¡­¡± Be hold his hand and kissed his knuckles. ¡°You will understand your feelings after holding her for the first time¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°You will be the best father in this world Alex¡­ I am sure of it¡­¡± ¡°I will if you are by my side¡­¡± He smiled pecking her lips. ¡°I will always be your side¡­ No matter what.¡± She smiled. ¡°This is our happy ending, Alex!¡± He shook his head. ¡°No babe¡­ This is our beginning¡­¡± He pulled her in his embrace. ¡°This is just a beginning!¡± 91. Epilogue! Epilogue Be¡¯s POV ¡°Be did you sign the papers¡­¡± Jasmine asked while scrolling through her mobile. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡­¡± I grinned at her and sheughed. She excused herself when she got the phone call. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s been five years and we are opening the 11th franchise of our cafe in the country. After my marriage Jasmine and started working on our dream project that is to open a cafe, Dad and Alex invested in our business n and here we are one of the most famous cafe of the country. It¡¯s like a dreame true. Whole country is drinking and loving our recipes, thousands of employees are working for us. It feels so good. It feels like i have just blinked an eye and five years passed in blur. Alex and i are together for give years but our love has grown stronger. ¡°Mommy!¡± I turned around when i heard that cute little voice. She threw her pink school bag on the floor and ran towards me. ¡°You are early¡­¡± I picked her up and and kissed her chubby cheek. Alexandra is our princess with Alex¡¯s hair and eye color and Alex loves her more than himself. ¡°Yes, Dadda said we will buy new dress for your cafe opening¡­ And he will buy that princess dress for me¡­¡± She jumped in happiness. She reminds me of myself, i was just like this when i was young. ¡°Where is your Dadda?¡± I ced her down. ¡°Mamma¡­¡± I heard another cute voice. Our son Bello with blonde hair and blue eyes like me . Alex came inside with Bello in his arms. ¡°Damn he has started talking too much¡± He chuckled. Bello has turned three years old and can speak clearly now. I took him from Alex. ¡°You missed mamma?¡­¡± I kissed his cheek. ¡°No!¡± He shook his head and Alexughed at me. His children are evil like him. ¡°No! He loves only his dadda¡­ Right champ?¡± Alex kissed his cheeks. ¡°love dadda¡­¡± Bello giggled and pped. ¡°You don¡¯t love mamma?¡± I faked a sad pout and this little devil shook his head. ¡°Dadda¡± He pointed towards Alex. ¡°He is saying dadda is there to love you¡­¡± Alex chuckled. ¡°You are teaching them all this¡­¡± I narrowed my eyes at him. ¡°I don¡¯t have to teach them anything¡­ It¡¯s in their blood¡­¡± He shrugged. ¡°Get ready we are going for a lunch¡­¡± ¡°And then shopping!¡± Alexander yelled in excitement. ¡°Yes my princess.¡± Alex tossed her in the air making herugh. I still can¡¯t believe this is the same Alex who was fighting for abortion. He agreed for the baby after our marriage but i could see the hesitation in his eyes till i birth Alexandra. She changed him, she bring out the new Alex who was more happy and gentle. And as promised Alex is the best father in this world. He made me fall for him again and again when he was taking care of me during pregnancy. He was so gentle. That time I realised that giving him second chance was worth it. He is the best decision i made. I would have never get so much love from anyone else. ¡°If you keep looking at me like this then they will get another sibling¡± His words made me blush. The way he looks at me makes my stomach tickle. ¡°Someone was against having kids¡± I teased. ¡°Someone can change his mind¡± He winked. Iughed. ¡°No more¡­ Two are enough for me¡­ I can¡¯t handle these devils another one will drive me crazy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it¡­¡± He shrugged. Say¡¯s the man who never wanted a kid. ¡°Not anymore Alex¡­¡± I said and he chuckled. ¡°Okay babe¡­ I was joking¡­¡± ¡°Mamma!¡± Bello grabbed my attention by waving toy gun on my face. I looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°Who gave you this?¡± I don¡¯t remember giving him toy gun. I know he is the heir of mafia king but i don¡¯t want to take away his childhood. Yes Alex has be the mafia king ofcourse with Dominick on his side. They are twin and in Mafia world twins are considered as one person, i think that¡¯s the reason that they can share a wife. So now there are two Italian Mafia kings. Mr. Marino has retired. ¡°Grandpa¡± He said in his cute voice. ¡°Which grandpa?¡± I won¡¯t be surprise if Dad gives him this. ¡°Your father¡± Alex answered. ¡°Mommy i have one too¡­¡± Alexandra waved her toy gun. ¡°Who gave you this?¡± I frowned. ¡°My father¡± Alex answered. I sighed. ¡°Alex i understand that as a boy Bello have to seed you but I am not exposing Alexandra to this world.¡± ¡°She is also my heir¡­ If she proved herself more capable than Bello then she will be the queen¡­¡± He said like he is telling me about the weather. ¡°Alex!¡± I looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Rx Be¡­¡± He ced Bello Down and pulled me closer. ¡°She has mafia blood in her veins¡­ She is not weak and I swear my daughter will be stronger than my son¡­ No one can touch her¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she wants it¡­¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I sighed. ¡°Anyway she looks more interested in gun than her Barbie doll.¡± I looked at the dall with sympathy which is discarded on the floor. ¡°I missed you¡± He nuzzled in my neck. ¡°It¡¯s been only four hours since ist met you.¡± I chuckled wrapping my hands around his waist. He is so warm and feels like home. ¡°Still¡­ I missed my wife¡± He kissed my neck making my body fill with goosebumps. So many years passed but his effect on me is still the same. ¡°I missed you too¡­¡± I pecked his lips. ¡°Take a leave after this new opening¡­ We are going on a vacation¡­ Just you and me¡­¡± He brushed his nosetip on mine. ¡°And what about them?¡± I pointed at my minions. ¡°Maa will take care of them¡­ I talked to her¡­¡± He replied. ¡°It¡¯s been long that i have spent alone time with you¡­¡± ¡°Just you and me!¡± I smiled. ¡°Just you and me!¡± He kissed me passionately. I love this! I always pinch myself to make sure that it¡¯s not a dream. He is real, my kids are real¡­ And i will always love the angle who is not with us¡­ ¡°Ahhhh¡± I quickly broke the kiss and looked at Bello who screamed. ¡°Dadda bad man¡­¡± He hit Alex with his small fist. ¡°What did I do now?¡± Alex asked confused. ¡°He didn¡¯t like that you kissed Mommy¡± Alexandra giggled. Iughed and picked him up. He started crying and hit Alex again. ¡°It¡¯s okay Bello¡­ Dadda loves mamma¡± ¡°Come on man¡­ She is my wife¡­ If you don¡¯t like it get yours..¡± Alex chuckled and he cried more loudly. ¡°Bello it¡¯s okay¡­ Dadda is joking¡­¡± I am feeling terrible forughing but it¡¯s so cute. Alex wasughing too along with Alexandra. ¡°Okay¡­ Sorry champ¡­¡± Alex took him from me. Bello soon fell asleep after crying and Alex pulled me closer. ¡°Let me kiss you again before he wakes up¡± He kissed me and iughed. I hugged him with big smile on my face¡­ This is the family i wished for not the one i lived with. If It¡¯s possible i want to go back and assure that old Be that she will have her¡­ HAPPY ENDING¡­ The End. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!